Search the Community

Links to chapters of "The Twenty": "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Precis, Introduction, Chapters 1 & 2 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapters 3, 4, 5 - White Cap Training / Hardcore Muscle / A Brief History of Casey Rockland "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapter 6 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapters 7, 8 - Hardcore Training, Part 1 / Tiffany's Talent "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapters 9, 10 - Good for Morale "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 11: Casey Meets the Muscle Squad "The Twenty" Chapter 12, Part 1: A Very Turkish Wrestling Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 12: Part 2 Casey vs. Karim Abdul: A Very Turkish Wrestling Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 13: After the Match "The Twenty" - Chapter 14: In Which Casey Discovers He Likes to Get Worshipped "The Twenty" - Chapter 15: Casey's First Interview with Sergeant Moster "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress. Chapter 16 - Hardcore Training Part 2: Casey’s First Herculaneum Workout, and What Happened After "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 17 - The Presentation "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 18 - The Musclemen Revealed: Inside Zaftig's Lab "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 19 - Further Encounters, Part 1 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress: Chapter 20 - Pose and Approve: Further Encounters, Part 2 "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress: Chapter 21 - Sam and Casey "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress: Chapter 22 - Field Trips for Worship, Part 1 "The Twenty" - Chapter 23 - Field Trips, Part 2 – Casey Rediscovers Muscle Worship, and Makes a New Friend "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress: Chapter 24 - Further Encounters 5: Sam and Casey Again, and Moster and the Cadets Chapter 17: The Presentation February 10th, 2018 2000 Hours “Rose, dim the lights, and please – please leave us alone. Lock the auditorium doors behind you when you leave so we won’t be disturbed. Does everything have everything they need? Wi-Fi connection good? And Rose….tell Dr. Irving to bring the men upstairs to the lab. We’ll be ready for them in about 30 minutes.” A crisp response in the affirmative. The auditorium lights dimmed. There was a tapping of sensible heels, and the double doors at the back of the Valhalla Laboratories Assembly Hall opened and shut quietly. The lock clicked. Dr. Ira Zaftig cleared his throat, took a drink of water, and looked out serenely at his audience. He clicked his remote. The screen lit up, the light spilling out into the chrome and concrete bunker auditorium. “Are we ready, Gentlemen? Good evening. Welcome to Valhalla Labs.” The Valhalla logo glowed on the 20’ screen. Zaftig’s calm voice echoed darkly into the far regions of the room. “Gentlemen, I know you’ve had a long day. Flying in from Washington, checking into your quarters, touring the facility grounds, and now, after that splendid dinner, I know you’re curious to see the results of our mutual contract with the United States military and the Joint Chiefs. The unveiling, in fact, of our great 15-year initiative.” The five Officers in the front row murmured quietly. Out of courtesy, one or two nodded. Admiral Walrus, the Joint Chief Chair and Committee head, was seated dead center. He said nothing. He waited. Well behind the officers in the half-light sat a row of junior officers and young aides in attendance to the brass. “We here at Valhalla Labs know that we have achieved stunning success. We’re proud to be able to share it with you tonight.” Zaftig spoke easily, confidently. He clicked the remote again, and the first slide came into view. In their swivel chairs, the five Pentagon Officers sat back and turned their attention to the image on the screen. And then they stared. “Jesus, Zaftig, what the hell is this?” demanded Admiral Walrus. “Gentlemen, I give you Prototype 1-A of Project Herculaneum, Specimen Casey: Mr. Casey Rockland.” The image of an impossibly huge, muscled behemoth of a young man was on the screen, presented in four views: front, left, right, and rear. He was squared-jawed, thick-necked, blue-eyed, and handsome, with a deeply cleft chin and full, luscious lips. His arms hung at his side, and his legs were spread confidently well apart. His gaze was centered straight ahead, his jaw set firm with business-like grimness, his head erect. His waist was impossibly slender, given the mass above and below, perhaps 29 inches. His cobblestone abs rippled insanely. His posture was that of a classic anatomy chart. Every vein, every muscle appeared to pulse right off the screen. The young man was clean-shaven. He had a short blond military crew cut, but his eyebrows were thick, dark black, and lustrous. The left brow was slightly elevated with cocky arrogance. His face set him at about 19 years, but the muscle density of his enormous physique made it difficult to precisely age him. Seated in the dark behind the officers, Ensign Sam Victor, Admiral Walrus’ coolly handsome young personal aide de camp, looked evenly up at the screen and took in the image of the young muscleman with cool calm. The muscle boy’s skin – for he was, with his angelic face, little more than a boy, at least in years - was shrink-wrapped over the most astonishing display of musculature Sam had ever seen. Every muscle group, every vein, every cut, every separation stood prominently sculpted, in separate relief from the adjacent muscle group. He wore only the briefest of posing trunks, which sagged deeply to expose the gently curving, then plummeting, upper 6 inches of his tawny-colored, vein-lined penis. His oversized ball sac bulged ferociously in the heavy pouch. The Joints Chiefs were stunned. In the front-view image on the far left, subject Casey Rockland displayed hugely rounded, shining, mountainous pectoral muscles, gleaming with powerful deep furrows of striations, punctuated with thick dark brown, 3-inch sand dollar-sized nipples, poutily pointing downward. His broad shoulders, thick powerful traps and heavy delts looked as if the boy could easily carry a 600 pound bull around a corral. His lats spread almost horizontally behind him like the outspread wings of an eagle. The mighty 3-headed biceps were triple slabs of muscle on each arm, huge beyond all reasoning, the forearms laced with networks of half and quarter-inch iron thick veins. The boy held his enormous hands at his sides, his heavy fingers and thick thumbs crooked slyly inward towards his bulging crotch. Smokestack quads rippled and burst with muscle, and he was supported by a set of calves that ballooned behind him. His feet were enormous, with large thick toes and perfectly groomed nails. His tanned skin glowed with health. Sam assumed the subject’s teeth were probably perfect, too, but for the moment his gaze was leveled just below Casey’ rippling midsection. Well, well, he thought. Let’s just look you over, now. Just who are you, buddy? Superman? Captain America? Tiny Yokum? Johnny Holmes? Naw. This was no cartoon character. No porn star. But no superfreak that Sam had ever encountered before – and he had known many – could boast the cock this boy had. Between his legs in the front view hung a monster penis, less than half covered by the straining, flimsy Spandex posing trunks. The top half of Casey’s shaft was plainly visible. The trunks loomed heavily with the outlined round bulge and piss slit of his cock head. The generals were now murmuring loudly in shocked disapproval. Admiral Walrus just sat and stared. Behind them in the darkness, most of the aides and junior officers avoided one another’s glances. A few men gazed meekly down into their laps, looking up only furtively with appreciative eyes. A few stared outright. “This specimen, gentlemen,” intoned Zaftig’s voice out of the dark, “or, if you prefer, Private 1st Class Casey Rockland, is at present only one the world’s most perfectly-developed men. There are, of course, 19 other specimens.” Sam let out a low whistle. Ensign Tyler, to his immediate left, caught it. “There are 20 of these dudes?” Sam murmured to Tyler. “There’s a challenge for you, Sam. Never known you to turn your back on a challenge.” Tyler responded. “Shut the fuck up, Tyler, or no play time later.” Tyler smiled sardonically but said no more. Sam leaned back to enjoy the view. His brought his big hands behind his head, and leaned back in his seat to contemplate. He focused on the image of Casey’s crotch and allowed himself to dream, if just a little. Casey’s testicles bulged heavy and full in the sac of white Spandex, and the top quarter of the shaft of the penis spilled out and curved visibly downward before being enmeshed in the barely restraining pouch. The cock appeared flaccid, but no matter: the thickness was like tube of a flashlight, and the cock head bulged and pointed down with insistent heaviness. Under the thin sheath of Spandex, Sam could make out the long, curling, resting shaft, the rim of the bulbous cock head, the bulging cock head itself, the inviting piss slit, and the 2-softball scrotum. Curled tufts of iron black pubic hair spilled out from beneath the poser’s tightly hemmed edges. The poser straps strained mid-hips, threatening to burst from the weight. In the left and right side views, thick horseshoe triceps rippled along the battlefield-ready arms, their huge round sweep arcing backward. His pecs bloomed mightily, those taut brown nipples still tantalizingly pointing down. Lower, brick-like washboard abdominal muscles tapered into that impossibly slender yet powerful, vascular waistline. His obliques curved up and outward with menacing power. The roundness of the hard butt and the sweep of Casey’s hamstrings jutted past the back of the line of his head. In the rear view, his deltoids upended mightily blending into mountainous traps, soaring into a thick network of back muscle. His legs were spread wide. Two tight globes of thick, oblong gluteus muscle curved below a rock-solid butt shelf of power. His rocky butt glistened with sweat and oil: a blissfully full, solid, fatless furnace of power. Each splendidly ripped butt cheek appeared to be glancing slightly to the side, barely opening the center spread. Mr. Rockland’s poser was as inadequate going as it was coming, and unable to hide the deep red cherry butthole, which glowed invitingly around the right edge of the tight thin strap that traveled and sank into deep, darkened buttcrack. Below, the exponentially huge, shaped and separated hamstrings exploded, supported by freaky split calf muscles. Get a grip, Victor, Sam thought to himself. It’s just a picture. In his loose white Navy uniform slacks, Sam felt his own cock twitch longingly. He shifted uncomfortably in his seat, and reaching down surreptitiously beneath his regulation belt, his slipped his hand into his rapidly knotting underwear. He rearranged his package. Next to him, Tyler was doing the same thing. They caught each other’s eyes, and in spite of themselves had to suppress immediate blasts of explosive mirth. “Quiet, back there!” barked Walrus. Then: “We came here tonight to see a fucking muscleman?” he said dangerously to Zaftig. Tyler was suddenly seized with a fit of coughing, and Sam busied himself with his laptop, seemingly taking serious notes. Lucky he thought to bring it, he mused. It was covering a fierce erection, now pushing protestingly out of his tight uniform trousers. “I think you’ll find all the men interesting, Admiral Walrus. This specimen, Casey Rockland is 19 years old. He is 6’- 7” tall,” said Zaftig, now in full control. “He weighs 335 pounds. Casey was enrolled in the project formally only a few months ago, when he was just 18. Already he has made extraordinary gains.” Sam noted that the men on either side of him seemed to be breathing more heavily. His cock stirred heavily in his pants, and Tyler was still fooling around with something in his lap. He glanced down the line. Even in the half-light of auditorium he could see that all of the men were beginning to sprout fierce trouser trouts. Even the straight men. “Hmmm,” he thought to himself. “I wonder…” Zaftig continued. “Casey has 1.5% bodyfat. He’s in splendid health, his heart very slightly enlarged perhaps, but his blood pressure holds at an even 130/80. Casey’s lungs are clear. To our knowledge, he has never in his life smoked a cigarette. He can run almost 30 miles per hour for 2 to 3 hours at a stretch. He bench-presses 800 pounds, and can easily perform single arm curls at 160 pounds. He squats easily with 500 pounds, and has been known to do deadlifts of 600 pounds in a set of 25 repetitions.” Zaftig coughed modestly. “Casey is also an accomplished gymnast, and can hold an iron cross on the rings without moving for 5 minutes. His extreme flexibility enables him to land from a flying dismount into a full 180 degree split.” Baby, breathed Sam to himself. Come to daddy. He licked his lips just a little. Tyler was taking short, shallow breaths, as if he was hyperventilating. “Calm down,” Sam chuckled to Tyler, who was trying in vain to appear neutral. Tyler elbowed him sharply. “You calm down…” he muttered, shifting uncomfortably. Sam smiled and ignored him. “Go, man, go!” came a breathless voice from down at the end of the row. Clearly Sam and Tyler weren’t the only men excited by what they were seeing. Zaftig clicked his remote. A new slide appeared with Casey holding a front double biceps pose. “Casey has 26 inch biceps,” Zaftig continued. “His waistline measures 30” after a heavy meal. His quadriceps are 32 inches, and his chest, when expanded, measures a rather staggering 69 inches. His calves and his forearms are, respectively, 20 inches and 25 inches.” Yes, I was going to ask about Casey’s dimensions, Sam thought wickedly. He glanced right and left and observed his colleagues were probably wondering, with various degrees of personal interest, the same thing. “He eats 8 times a day, about 15,000 calories daily, a special diet of lean meat protein, clean animal fat, and low carbs. He drinks between 5 to 8 gallons of water during the course of a normal day. He trains 4 days a week, and the other three days he is required to remain at full body rest and in meditation, so that his body may fully recover and continue the growth process. His workouts are not shade less than brutal. Still, we are very careful not to overtrain any of the men, but because of Casey’s particular passion for heavy bodybuilding, in his case, we have to be unusually strict and watchful. He’d be in the gym day and night if we allowed it. Fortunately, over the years, we’ve learned better.” “I’ll bet you have,” thought Sam. “Casey’s also a black belt in karate and could be a champion extreme fighter – that is, if I ever let him out of the lab.” Zaftig smiled devilishly. “He has a mean left hook,” he added. “He can knock a 250 pound man unconscious with a single punch. His vision far better than 20/5 – what you can see at 5 feet, he can see at 20. Casey doesn’t drink or do drugs. And he has never in the three years we have worked with him here at Valhalla had so much as a gram of processed sugar. In short, gentlemen, Casey Rockland is a perfectly-developed male specimen.” One of the 1-star generals on the Committee blurted out. “Doesn’t do drugs,” General Needling echoed, as if appalled. “That’s a steroided physique if I ever I saw one!” he shouted. Walrus frowned. Another officer, General Wampum, added his harsh agreement. “He’s Ahhh-nold,” came a deep voice from somewhere in the junior officer row. “I’ll beeee beck.” Some chuckles, immediately silenced when Walrus, without turning around, sharply lifted an index finger to one ear. The men were clearly covering their growing excitement with feeble jokes. Zaftig continued. “On the contrary, gentlemen, there are no contraband controlled substances anywhere in Casey’s bloodstream. He’d test negative for any drug. No growth hormone, no insulin, no pain blockers. Nothing synthetic. I assure you there have never been any sort of street drug protocols at any time in Casey’s extraordinary development. Casey receives nightly injections of P-21, Valhalla Labs patented muscle-building enzyme, painstakingly developed by our technicians a decade ago, and unavailable to the general public. All of Project Herculaneum’s subjects receive nightly injections. There are no negative side-effects of any kind to P-21.” He paused for effect. “And it is not a steroid.” Zaftig let that sink in. Admiral Walrus snorted. He didn’t believe a word of this crap. He’d had enough, and the meeting wasn’t 3 minutes old. “What the hell are you talking about, Zaftig?” demanded Walrus. “Is this how you’ve been spending your Pentagon contract? Is this what you’ve brought us across the country from D.C. to see? A muscleman?! Some gym freak? Goddamn it, man!” “Admiral Walrus, sir, “ said Zaftig, his voice lowered to easy familiarity, “let’s just look at the facts. Casey Rockland is no ‘gym freak.’ He’s not simply “a muscleman.” Casey is the result of years of pain-staking research, protocols, hard-core training, and delicate systemic honing. He and the other 19 men we are presenting to you tonight are uniquely developed physically perfect beings. They are trained to exert control in all situations, and to follow orders to the letter. To the letter, I might repeat.” I can think of a few orders I could issue, thought Sam, shifting in his seat. Once again, his twitching cock was beginning to bind in his shorts. He mused if such wishful thinking might indeed have a payoff. The Generals murmured in low tones to Walrus, who nodded fiercely. “He looks – what did you call it?” Needling whispered again to Walrus. “He looks Photoshopped! How do we know this is real? No man looks like this!” Zaftig turned and faced the group. “Gentlemen, I assure you, there’s no trickery here,” he confided with a touch of theatricality. “Zaftig, this is a waste of our time.” Walrus started to get up as if to leave. The other officers stirred, hesitating. Zaftig resumed pacing. “Gentlemen, I confess, I’m disappointed. In fact, I’m speechless. You think this is all pure speculation?” He gestured at the figure on the screen. “Theory? Scientifically uncertain? Wish fulfillment, perhaps? Photoshop?” He paused for effect, and turned to a tall, lanky, owl-like man hovering at the end of the first row. “Dr. Shaft? Perhaps you might confirm to the Admiral…..?” He waited smugly. The Joint Chiefs personal physician, Dr. Shaft, was invariably called in as a paid expert on any matter remotely medical, for which service he balanced his time between coasts, living half his life with his annoying socialite wife of 35 years in an impressive Chevy Chase McMansion near the Washington, D.C. beltway, the other in a smaller, more secluded ocean-front home off the Pacific Palisades. Shaft had remained silent and withdrawn up to now. He turned meekly to Admiral Walrus, cleared his throat and spoke nervously. “Admiral Walrus….requesting your indulgence, sir, but Dr. Zaftig is quite correct. Casey – and the other 19 muscle specimens – does indeed exist. And his specifications and dimensions are just as Dr. Zaftig is presenting them to be tonight.” Walrus grunted. “After all, Admiral Walrus,” said Zaftig smoothly, “Dr. Shaft is your own representative in Project Herculaneum.” “And they’re all living here in this compound?” he demanded. “Now? Tonight?” “Yes, sir. They’re all in residence here at Valhalla Labs. You can see them for yourself in a few minutes, if you wish. In fact, we have planned on it.” A moment passed. Walrus resumed. “Get on with it, then,” he muttered. “It’s a waste of my time, but get on with it.” He snorted. “Admiral Walrus, sir,” said Dr. Shaft, placating him with superior charm. “Dr. Zaftig and the team at Valhalla are indeed introducing a species of super-beings. I have had the opportunity to personally review them myself in the not-too-distant past.” For years, Dr. Shaft had upon occasion enjoyed the discreet company of out of town young male visitors from Venice, California in his West Coast home, whose ‘careers’ on the bodybuilding competition stage he had generously funded. When Zaftig’s informant, one retired pro bodybuilder by the name of Miles Donovan, revealed Shaft’s little secret, Zaftig knew he had an ally, if an unwilling one, amongst the Joint Chiefs. He’d played his cards right, and covertly brought Shaft in months before for an unofficial unveiling. Shaft had been stunned into fawning speechlessness, and gratefully accepted a deal in exchange for support. Zaftig found the man useful but repugnant. And now - review the men? Is that what he calls it? “Let’s not exaggerate, Dr. Shaft. I haven’t created a species. After all, I’m not Victor Frankenstein,” Zaftig said humorously. “Aren’t you?” asked Dr. Shaft. “Who are they? Where did they come from?” asked General Wampum, glaring at Shaft. “They all came to me on their own at different times during the last 18 years,” replied Dr. Zaftig. “On their own, they were already splendid specimens, ranging in age from 18 to 40. Though I searched them all out personally, no one was recruited. Moreover, their dedication to this project is unquestioned.” Zaftig’s audience began to murmur. “This is crazy,” said Wampum. “Crazy?” Zaftig responded, his voice raising. “Crazy, you say? I assure you, General Wampum, these men are real and at the height of their development.” The officers all seemed to speak at once. “Perhaps, to satisfy your doubts, I might pause and take some of your questions now.” “They’re volunteers?” “Are they soldiers or civilians?” “What are their backgrounds?” “How about their general health? Are they medical freaks?” “Are they even Americans?” Walrus demanded to know. “Are they even human?” asked Wampum. “Dr. Zaftig, I have a question.” Sam raised his hand. Walrus half turned, but nodded, permitting the question. Ensign Victor may look like just a pretty boy, but he has brains and guts, Walrus thought. His gesture silenced the group, and he allowed the Ensign the floor with a slight nod of his head. “You haven’t mentioned I.Q. How sharp is Casey’s intellect?” For the first time so far that evening, Zaftig seemed to hesitate. He recovered instantly, but Sam caught momentary crack in the façade. “Casey has the normal requirements of intelligence for a gifted soldier,” he answered. Aha. “This man’s a soldier? He’s enlisted in the US Army?” demanded Admiral Walrus. General Wampum preened a little. “Casey Rockland holds the rank of Private 1st Class in the US Army,” repeated Zaftig, but offered no more information. “Dammit, Wampum, why didn’t you know this?” Walrus demanded. General Wampum stopped preening and slumped in his seat. General Needling came to his defense. “We didn’t know any more about this than you did, Walrus,” he growled. Zaftig turned back to the image of flexing Casey, resuming his presentation as if nothing had happened. He brought his pointer up, lightly touching the tip to the biceps of the left arm. “Note the triple biceps head,” he continued. “The unusually separated deltoids, and the dynamically thick trapezius muscles.” His pointer lightly tapped each muscle group as he spoke. “You see the unusually dense vascularity. Also, pay special attention to Casey’s thin skin. Men with this low bodyfat are often cold, their own bodies incapable of supplying sufficient heat, and their skin can be fragile. Casey is never cold. His metabolism prevents it. And his skin is as tough as rawhide.” I’ll just bet, thought Sam. Zaftig clicked through a series of images showing Casey stripped down in different posing straps, in a various array of training room shots and routines. He lingered on a final image of Casey in a deep leg squat, a barbell of several hundred pounds weight resting easily on his shoulders. His hams were so thick they almost touched the floor. Behind him his butt curved powerfully upward. Far from grimacing at the colossal weight, Casey’s handsome face appeared serene. The auditorium pinged with tense silence. The officers stared hard at Dr. Zaftig. Zaftig gazed calmly back, his mouth now a thin line of determination. Behind him at the head of the table, the screen was frozen with Casey in deep squat suspension, the only light in the dimmed room. Zaftig resumed airily. “Casey Rockland and the other 19 perfectly-developed specimens not only are living and training full time in this very facility, they’re thriving. Within this very complex, these 20 perfect men completed their second shift in another day’s hard training protocol 30 minutes ago. They’ve showered and changed two levels below us while we’ve been talking. In fact, they’re not more than 100 feet away from where you’re sitting now.” Sam’s ears perked up. Zaftig placed his palms on the dais table and leaned in towards the uniformed officers. “I am ready to present them to you now, if you wish.” He let the statement sink in for impact, and pushed away from the table. Behind the Generals and Admiral Walrus, the Junior Officers shifted uncomfortably in their chairs. All except Sam. This is getting interesting, he thought. “Perhaps I should do just that,” Dr. Zaftig said, “We might amend the agenda tonight. I think we need to break a little early. You all probably want to see the results for yourselves. Only then can you make an informed determination for your report.” He crossed toward the stage apron and turned to the group. “If you will all will be so good as to accompany me into the lab?” Confusion. The officers look dumbly at one another. Even Walrus said nothing. No one moved. Zaftig clicked his remote again, and the screen rose. “Dr. Irving?” he called out, climbing the stairs to the stage. “We’re coming into the lab now. Get the men ready.” He flicked some switches on a panel and the stage lights came up. At the back of the stage, a white-coated lab technician appeared, opening double doors. Beyond, the white glare of Valhalla Laboratories was revealed. “Admiral Walrus, Dr. Shaft, General Needling, Gentlemen: if you’ll all follow me.” Zaftig turned without a backward glance and crossed the stage to the opened lab doors. He turned and beckoned the group to follow him. A moment later the group rose, and with some uncomfortable putting away of laptops which had been hiding bulges, and with embarrassing shifting of slacks and trousers, which told the telltale signs of arousal, they crossed the stage and entered the lab. And with the notable exceptions of Walrus and Wampum, Zaftig noted with some satisfaction, that every man in uniform was sporting a straight-ahead trouser trout bulge. ******* Click below for the next chapter! "The Twenty" - A Muscle Novel in Progress - Chapter 18 - Inside Zaftig's Lab: The Musclemen Revealed

第七章：淫亂羅梅歐 就在納茲在跟尼克享受時，剛才被納茲玩弄的羅梅歐所噴出的精液，讓周圍的人都至少升上等級2，魔法球的作用也消失，羅梅歐身體變回等級5的大小，但是性慾並沒有減少，反而變得更加強烈，羅梅歐心想：「這裡的小孩身體都太小了，不想剛來時，雷德那樣巨大的身體和肌肉可以滿足我，我來讓他們更大吧！」羅梅歐開始一個一個撲到周圍的小孩，瘋狂的抽插，不停的內射，只想著要洩慾和使周圍的正太增長，整個房間不斷傳出孩子們的淫叫聲，這時榨取著尼克精液的納茲聽到了很大聲的淫叫聲，心想：「好像發生了很有趣的事情呢，羅梅歐那小子。」納茲帶著尼克走到孩子的房間，看到房間內都是肚子超大、肛門不斷流出大量精液的小孩躺在地上，在他們中間有一個失去理性的肌肉羅梅歐正在幹一個小孩，納茲將尼克放在一旁正想再拿出魔法球幫助羅梅歐，但是魔法球竟然不見了，「奇怪？魔法球呢？算了我自己上。」納茲到羅梅歐的背後直接插進他的後庭，但是對現在的羅梅歐來說，納茲的巨根只是一根牙籤一樣沒感覺，納茲心想：「可惡。能在更大就好了…」突然間納茲的身體瞬間變大，巨根突然在羅梅歐身體內變大，羅梅歐爽到直接大爆射，納茲心想：「難道…魔法球融進我的體內了…太棒了！」羅梅歐轉頭笑著說：「納茲哥…快…在幹我更多…我還要…」納茲的巨根再次變大、睪丸增大，開始不斷快速抽插，大量的精液不斷射進羅梅歐的體內，當羅梅歐爽到快要失去意識的時候，他的刺青突然發出強烈的亮光，所有人都睜不開眼睛，只能聽到羅梅歐不斷發出呻吟，亮光消失後，納茲睜開眼睛驚訝的看到，羅梅歐升上等級6、肌肉和巨根都比剛才大上一倍、身材到會長的一半、頭上長出紫色的長角、也長出一條紫色龍尾巴、手跟腳變得像龍一樣有爪子，羅梅歐大喊：「這實在太棒了！身體感覺充滿力量。性慾也會變好強烈，好像要繼續做，納茲哥我們來吧！」他走到納茲面前，納茲的身體已經變回等級3，在羅梅歐面前就像是大人和五歲小孩一樣，「納茲哥，我們繼續做吧，我可是還沒滿足呢。」納茲累的氣喘呼呼說：「我從儀式到剛才為止都是大爆射，所以我現在累的很…」羅梅歐用手發出氣色火焰說：「那就吃我的火焰吧，現在的我，發出的火焰可以是非常強大的呢。」納茲從羅梅歐手上把火焰吸到嘴裡吃掉，突然納茲感覺到身體很不對勁，他全身發熱、不斷冒汗，陰莖勃起流出淫水，身體渴望著被巨根和精液塞滿，羅梅歐將納茲壓在地上，慢慢的用巨根插進納茲的後庭，這時納茲的身體自己變大，讓巨根可以插進來，「身體自己！？」羅梅歐說：「讓我來加熱吧。」他全身發出火焰，火焰的巨根在納茲的體內燃燒著，突然羅梅歐感覺性慾又更加的提升，「難道我的火焰！？」他的身體完全被性慾支配，瘋狂的幹著納茲，這時納茲下意識想用火龍的咆哮，但是噴出的火焰混雜著粉紅的煙霧，火焰噴到羅梅歐後，他的反應更加激烈，已經是發狂的狀態，房間內聞到煙味的人全都像吃了性藥一樣淫亂的做愛，納茲說：「這簡直就像是…淫龍！」 第八章：淫獸 到了晚上，孩子房還是瀰漫著納茲的淫龍吐息，所有孩子都像發情淫獸一般做愛，在他們之中有真正的兩隻巨獸，納茲也在羅梅歐的大量精液下升級成了等級5，巨大的肌肉和巨根，身上的皮膚都出現了一些紅色的龍鱗，這時在納茲的內心世界，肌肉納茲身體和肌肉變得更大，身體變得像龍人一樣長出角、尾巴、龍鱗，「看來納茲那小子已經到了等級5，原始人格那小子也已經完全被我吸收了，再來就是…」納茲突然站起來把羅梅歐推到一旁，把正在一旁被人幹的尼克抓起來說：「尼克，我可要感謝你，要不是你，我也不會有淫龍魔法，這說要給你的獎勵…」納茲用舌頭舔了一下尼克的陰莖，尼克瞬間爽到射出精液，身上的刺青變成了龍的圖案上面寫著5，尼克的身體瞬間變大、身體背部長出狐狸的紅色毛、找出了狐狸的尾巴，尼克變成了狐狸獸人，「淫龍的印記」尼克的身體成長成跟納茲和羅梅歐一樣巨大的肌肉獸人，尼克趴在地上淫亂的說：「拜託…插我…」納茲用他龍的巨根插進尼克後庭，納茲身上的刺青漸漸覆蓋他的胸肌變成一整隻肌肉龍，正當納茲正在報答尼克的時候，羅梅歐到納茲的背後真正插進他的後庭，納茲爽到大爆射，尼克肚子被大量的精液撐大，這時納茲大喊：「淫龍王模式！」納茲全身瞬間燃起火焰，當火焰散去時，納茲變了一個型態，全身佈滿紅色龍鱗、頭、手腳、尾巴都變成跟龍一樣、陰莖直接變成兩根，納茲完全的變成一個龍人，納茲站起來比羅梅歐大上一倍，直接頭頂到天花板，他將尼克和羅梅歐疊在一起，用他的跟兩個巨根分別插進他們的後庭，隨著納茲在他們體內射進的精液越多，羅梅歐和尼克的身體就越大越壯，也漸漸變成等級七，沒多久，羅梅歐的背部長出紫色龍鱗，而尼克長出紅色大狐狸尾巴，三人將魔爪伸向了周圍的正太們，開始為他們升級，這時會長透過監視畫面看著他們的變化，村長在一旁說：「他們才來兩天就有這樣的驚人變化，心靈應該已經都被性慾魔法征服了，會長。」會長說：「晚點把他們抓過來我這裡，很久沒有讓人滿足我了。」這天晚上，在孩子房的所有人都被升上的等級5，全變成了肌肉正太。

第五章：淫亂納茲 儀式結束後，納茲、雷德、羅梅歐都被帶到了一間房間，整個大房間裡裡面只有一個魔法陣，三人性慾大發，完全顧不了周圍的事情，只想著要用身旁的兩個人來洩慾，這時魔法陣跟他們的刺青發出亮光，三人突然都被壓制在地上動不了，魔法陣中間打開了一個洞，從洞裡伸出了多根不同粗細的有嘴觸手，觸手爬到三人的身上，直接從三人的巨根跟後庭插進，三人都爽到發出淫叫聲，巨根裡的觸手開始瘋狂吸出精液，接著其他觸手分別吸吮他們的乳頭，這時村長在外頭看著裡面的情況說：「這魔法陣裡的生物可是支撐我們性慾魔法的重要存在，要好好滿足牠呢。」過了一段時間，三人都被觸手吸完精液，突然在後庭的觸手在他們的體內注入了某種液體，液體馬上就被身體吸收了，恢復理性的三人看了四周，納茲驚慌的喊：「這是！？羅梅歐可以怎麼樣？還好嗎？你怎麼會變成這樣？」羅梅歐高興的說：「納茲哥，你看我這樣的身體，是不是很厲害，我們就待在這裡吧。」「說不定納茲哥你還能變得比我還壯呢，我們就在這裡生活吧。」「開什麼玩笑！我們應該要馬上回去妖精尾巴。放開我！讓我回去！」村長走進來說：「看來你的同伴已經要留下來了，可是看你好像沒什麼意願，來人！把他帶去給客戶！」納茲馬上就被帶走了，而羅梅歐跟雷德被送回房間，過了一會，納茲被帶到了外面的村莊，他看到查德也在那裡，納茲說：「查德你怎麼也在這？」查德說：「我們要開始工作了，接下來我們要賣淫。」納茲驚訝的說：「賣淫！？」納茲直接被戴上手銬丟進其中一間房子裡，納茲趴在地上看到前面站著一個全裸的肌肉男，肌肉男說：「這次是一個年輕的小伙子啊，你可要讓我爽到最後喔。」納茲站起來說：「讓你爽？我才不要呢，我要走了…」正當納茲要走的時候，肌肉男拿出一顆發亮的魔法球，納茲身上的刺青突然發亮，瞬間全身無力、勃起射了，納茲累到坐在地上說：「這是！？」「這可是你們公會的魔法球，只要你們不聽話就能暫時控制或改變你們的生理狀況與狀態，我剛才讓你直接射了，並讓你全身無力。好了我們來讓我爽吧。」肌肉男用他的陰莖插進納茲後庭不停抽插，肌肉男射了之後，他坐到納茲的陰莖上面，「我們來試試看其他的功能吧。」直接插進後庭，「你的還蠻粗大的，但是還是有點小。」他拿起魔法球，納茲的陰莖瞬間在他的後庭裡變粗變大，肚子可以明顯看到突出一大塊，肌肉男爽到吐出舌頭流著口水，直到納茲大爆射滿他的後庭後，肌肉男躺在地上說：「你這小子還不錯嘛，中間蠻聽話的。」納茲躺在地上巨根半勃、流著精液，這時納茲大力扯斷手銬壓到肌肉男身上說：「你這家伙剛才很爽嗎？」「呃…很爽…謝謝給我這麼爽的體驗…」納茲拿著魔法球說：「我可是還能給你更爽的體驗呢。這顆球還蠻有趣的嘛，如果我…」納茲的陰莖瞬間增長到碰到他的下巴，「哇！只是想一下就可以改變！真是有趣呢，接下來我們再繼續吧…」納茲的肌肉都變大一倍、身高高達300公分高、睪丸變成像大瑜珈球一樣巨大，還裝滿精液、胸肌變得肥大、乳頭跟拳頭一樣大一直流出精液，「好了，讓我們來爽吧！」這時屋子裡傳出非常大聲的巨響和淫叫聲，守在屋子外的2級成員馬上衝進屋裡，他看到的是整間屋子內全被噴滿精液，納茲已經變回等級1的大小肌肉男身上榨取他的精液，肌肉男的後庭被撐大四倍以上，肚子因為裝滿精液變超大且多到從肛門流出，已經被榨精累倒在地上一臉淫亂的說：「納茲哥哥，我還想…拜託。」納茲的肛門就像生物一樣不斷的吸出肌肉男的精液，納茲說：「這顆魔法球還真好用，要讓身體部位像生物一樣動也能辦到。這位也要嗎？」成員馬上掉頭想跑出去，納茲直接將他撲倒說：「看來你是2級的成員呢，應該可以滿足我吧。」將門關上後，納茲開始了榨乾兩個人的好戲… 第六章：黑暗面 在一個小時後，納茲榨乾完了一位成員和肌肉男的精液，納茲說：「沒想到這樣做的感覺還蠻不錯的，但是得要把羅梅歐帶回公會才行。這是…」納茲正要離開屋子時，突然頭暈目眩昏倒了，在納茲的內心世界裡，納茲說：「奇怪？怎麼感覺不太對勁？」突然旁邊出現了公會的魔法陣，從魔法陣裡噴出精液形成了有個巨大的肌肉納茲，肌肉納茲笑著說：「好了原始人格！我們來辦正事吧。」原始人格說：「你是誰？怎麼來的？」「我是透過性慾魔法製造出來充滿性慾的黑暗面。」「黑暗面！？」突然間肌肉納茲身體再次變大，原始人格在他的面前只是一個小孩子，肌肉納茲把原始人格抓起來說：「這裡之後不需要你了。」「！？」肌肉納茲之說完就把原始人格塞到巨根裡，原始人格順著陰莖被吸進了睪丸裡，肌肉納茲說：「我就來慢慢的處理掉你，等到你完全消失，我就可以完全支配納茲的思想了。」「不！放我出去！！！」沒多久，納茲醒來了，他摸著頭說：「頭好痛喔…」納茲看了手上的魔法球做了一些事情，這時村長走進來說：「看來你有點囂張呢，把客戶和一位成員榨乾掉了呢，先把你帶回到房間裡吧。」「我會自己走！」納茲自己默默的走回關成人的房間，村長說：「看來魔法開始起效了。」當納茲回到房間的路上經過了關小孩的房間，他打開門看到羅梅歐被一群飢渴的肌肉正太們包圍，每個正太都留著淫水喊著：「羅梅歐哥哥，拜託給我們精液…」納茲看到這畫面都勃起了，心想：「我來幫羅梅歐這小子寵愛一下他的正太吧。」他蹲在地上肚子用力，魔法球從肛門了拉出來，他將魔法球對著羅梅歐，正當羅梅歐正在享受這正太們淫亂的氛圍，突然他的巨根直接噴出超級大量的精液，羅梅歐驚訝的說：「這是！？」所有正太看到這一幕都直接啊爬上羅梅歐的巨根喝精液，這時尼克偷偷的爬進通風管裡，羅梅歐的性慾被增幅到光是碰到身體都會直接大爆射，羅梅歐開始狂幹周圍的正太包括雷德，整間房間變成了羅梅歐的洩慾戰場，這時納茲更進一步讓羅梅歐長出另一根陰莖，羅梅歐雙管齊下幹翻所有人，納茲把魔法球再次塞進肛門裡跑回房間，由於所有人都被帶到村莊賣淫，所以房間目前沒有人，當納茲跑回房間後先休息睡一下，這時納茲的內心裡，原始人格正在肌肉納茲的睪丸裡，裡面的精液已經淹到胸口了，肌肉納茲說：「只要你消失，納茲就會變得只會為自己的性慾而行動而已，我會替你照顧好納茲的。」「快放我出去！」原始人格不斷敲打睪丸，但是完全沒用，肌肉納茲說：「看來又有有趣的事情要發生了呢。」這時納茲醒來了，他看到的是一名男孩正在榨取他的精液，納茲說：「你是誰！？」尼克邊喘氣邊說：「我叫…尼克…你是剛進來的成員吧…我之前…看到你被取出超多精液，從剛才到…現在你已…經射了10次了。真的太棒了…」納茲突然露出邪惡的笑容，直接爬起來反過來壓制尼克，「小子，你很棒嘛，我就讓你爽。」納茲肛門裡的魔法球發出亮光，納茲的巨根在尼克體內瞬間變大，尼克爽到一臉淫亂、流著口水，納茲將巨根拔出，簡直就像是一條巨蟒一樣巨大，「該換你報答我了。」尼克的睪丸突然變得超級大，滿滿的精液從外觀就能看出來，納茲開始幫尼克口交，尼克沒多久就直接大爆射在納茲的嘴裡到肚子，納茲一口氣全部吞下，當尼克射完精液時，納茲的肚子已經像是塞了一個小孩一樣巨大，這時納茲的刺青和魔法球突然發出亮光，納茲瞬間變成了第三級…

第三章：儀式前夕 尼克跟羅梅歐在通風管慢慢的爬回房間，尼克說：「羅梅歐你現在覺得怎麼樣？」羅梅歐說：「這完全超出我的想像。感覺全身充滿力量。」尼克笑著說：「我們回到房間的時候，應該也是那個要發動了。」兩人沒多久爬回房間了，當羅梅歐站起來時，整個房間牆壁上和地板上出現了粉紅色的魔法陣，「這是！怎麼…回事…」突然間羅梅歐全身發熱、陰莖硬挺、肛門一緊一鬆，「這到底是！？尼克…」他看到尼克也是一樣的狀況，在房間的所有人都從地上爬起來開始爭鬥榨取精液，尼克說：「每天的這個時候會用讓我們的性慾高漲的魔法陣，讓我們在這段時間盡可能升級和發洩。」這時雷德站到兩人面前說：「看來新來的也用我之前的方法升級了，尼克，換你來讓我升級吧。」雷德將尼克壓在地上，猛烈的從尼克身上榨取精液，尼克爽到快要失去意識，一旁的羅梅歐看到這淫亂的畫面，他再也忍不住心中強烈的性慾，衝到雷德的前面，面對著比他大上一倍的身軀，羅梅歐用手指插進雷德的馬眼裡，雷德瞬間噴的羅梅歐整身都是精液，「你這新來的傢伙還不錯…」雷德還沒講完，羅梅歐就用他的陰莖插進雷德的巨根裡不停抽插，被羅梅歐這樣子刺激，雷德的動作越來越激烈，尼克的陰莖也被用的不停噴出精液，這時羅梅歐射精在雷德的陰莖裡，雷德也再次噴射，大量的精液瞬間噴出，羅梅歐被強大的衝力噴飛出去倒在地上，雷德的精液完全停不住，就像水庫洩洪一樣，房間地板很快被雷德的精液淹沒，羅梅歐從精液中爬起來看到雷德的身體明顯變小了，身體的肌肉也縮水了一倍，刺青上的數字變成了2，但是現在被性慾的他完全顧不了那麼多，直接衝向雷德，雷德剛才爽射完還沒回過神，羅梅歐直接坐上他的巨根激烈榨取精液，而尼克已經被雷德榨到變成等級0，累倒在地上，看到羅梅歐慢慢壓制之前最大的雷德，大家都蜂擁而上狂幹羅梅歐，就在四個小時後，魔法陣停止了，大家都爽射到變成了等級1和0，公會的人員走進來說：「來看看有幾個升級…吧…！」在滿是精液和累倒的人中央有一個超級巨大的黑影…… 第四章：儀式 納茲在被抽完精液後累到睡著，被丟到了關成年人的房間，沒多久就醒來了，納茲摸著頭說：「可惡！這裡是哪裡？那個混蛋村長…」納茲看了一下周圍都是人，而且肌肉大小和刺青的數字都不一樣，「這裡到底是……」「你是新進來的吧。小子。」一位身材比村長還要強壯的人走向納茲，納茲在他的面前就像一個小孩一樣，納茲說：「你是誰？這裡是哪裡？要怎麼離開？」那個人說：「你問題這麼多我怎麼回答，還有問別人是誰前，先報上名來是常識吧。我們先到牆邊坐下來談吧，跟我來。」兩人走到牆邊坐下來，「我的名字叫做查德，是位魔導士，我跟你一樣是被騙來的，但是這裡待遇並不是太差，我剛進來跟你一樣不服被關在這裡，但是時間久了就習慣了，而且我還成了公會的成員呢，雖然是成員，還是得關在這裡，這裡是關我們成年人的房間。當然要離開是不太可能的，你的問題我回答的差不多了，現在換你介紹了。」納茲說：「我叫納茲，我有個同伴跟我被分開了，要怎麼去找他？」查德說：「他如果沒在這裡，不是在小孩的房間就是被丟出去了，要看到他可能要到儀式的時候吧。」「儀式？」突然間跑進來好幾個人把納茲架出去，納茲生氣的說：「你們有想做什麼！？快放開我……」納茲被抓到一個有一扇大門的房間內，這時雷德也被架進來，納茲心想：「這是怎麼回事？羅梅歐在哪？」這時村長走進來說：「今年的入會儀式就要開始了，今年有三位要加入我們公會，難得有三位都是人才啊，會長一定會很高興的。把他架進來！」納茲心想：「三個人？這裡只有我和另一個小孩啊，難道說！」突然間一名體型比納茲大上兩倍的巨大肌肉男被一群人推進來，納茲看到這位勃起頂到胸肌、不斷流著淫水的肌肉男長相後驚訝的大喊：「羅梅歐！！」納茲生氣的想掙脫說：「你這混蛋！對羅梅歐做了什麼！」村長說：「這小子可是人才呢，不光是把所有孩子都幹翻了，還讓他們都降到0跟1級，而他自己從孩子們身上榨取精液到等級4呢。現在的他的理想都被性慾佔去，除非接受儀式，不然他就就會發狂把我們全都幹了。」這時羅梅歐突然大喊，一手把架著他的人都打飛，所有人都被嚇到了，羅梅歐直接飛撲到納茲身上，巨根直接壓在納茲身上，納茲驚慌的說：「羅梅歐你在做什麼！？」羅梅歐氣喘呼呼的說：「我…想…跟納茲哥…」納茲盡力想推開羅梅歐的巨根爬出去，但是巨根不斷的被手觸碰、摩擦讓羅受到更多刺激，他流出的淫水變得更多，村長慌張地說：「快住手！你只會讓他的性慾更強！」這時巨大的門突然打開跑出一個巨大的黑影推倒羅梅歐，並壓制在地，黑影用比羅梅歐還要粗大的巨根插進羅梅歐的後庭裡抽插，納茲在一旁看到黑影竟然是狼的肌肉獸人，剛才發情的羅梅歐被徹底壓住，沒多久獸人跟羅梅歐都大噴射，整個房間間被精液淹到腳踝，納茲他們碰到精液的瞬間都直接勃起射了，納茲說：「這…這是！」村長說：「會長！」獸人將巨根拔出說：「看來這次的成員會比較有趣呢。這位我已經給完精液了，剩下的抓過來。」納茲還沒反應過來就被村長壓到獸人的面前，「你想做什麼！」村長將納茲的頭壓進獸人的馬眼裡，納茲不停的掙扎，突然一波精液襲來淹沒了納茲的臉，納茲被壓在獸人的馬眼裡直到喝下精液才拉出來，納茲生氣的說：「這到底在做什麼…」突然納茲的身體瞬間肌肉膨脹、陰莖硬挺，胸口的刺青變成1，村長站到他的面前說：「這位是我們的會長，他說們公會裡唯一等級10的人，這性慾魔法在等級5之後就會慢慢把人變成獸人，會保有意識，但性慾會是等級4的100倍，沒有接受儀式的人，等級只能到等級5，只要喝了會長的精液就可以最高到等級10，而且喝下精液就能瞬間升一級，期待你之後的表現啊。把他們帶去抽取室，剛才喝了會長的精液，現在應該已經性慾大發了。」納茲、羅梅歐、雷德都在喝了精液後性慾高漲，完全不能思考，這時的羅梅歐頭上長出了紫色小角…

第一章：村莊任務 在炎熱的中午，納茲和羅梅歐一起穿越森林要到任務的地點。納茲疲累的說：「我們還沒到嗎？我肚子好餓喔~」羅梅歐說：「任務單上的村莊就在出森林後，我們在撐一下吧。」沒多久，兩人走出了森林看到一座大村莊，納茲說：「這村莊還蠻大的，究竟是什麼任務呢？」羅梅歐說：「這任務上只說幫忙村民解決困擾而已，並沒有說什麼事情。」納茲充滿幹勁的說：「管它什麼任務，結束後我們來大吃一場吧！」接著納茲大喊：「喂~有沒有人啊~我們是妖精尾巴的魔導士~」村莊的房子都打開門跑出一群的肌肉男和一群跟羅梅歐差不多年紀的小孩出來迎接，三人被這壯觀的畫面驚呆了，每個人的體型都比納茲他們巨大，納茲心想：「感覺就是艾爾夫曼的村子。」這時有一個比其他村民還要高大、強壯快兩倍的人走過來說：「你們是妖精尾巴的魔導士吧，跟我來，我們到屋子裡面談吧。」兩人跟著這名男子一起走到一間房子裡，男子坐下來說：「你們好，我是這個村莊的村長，你們可以叫我村長就好。」羅梅歐說：「好的，謝謝你們熱情的接待村長。」納茲說：「可是為什麼你們村莊都是肌肉男呢？而且還不是普通的強壯呢。」村長說：「是因為我們的祖先在這塊土地上找到一種液體，這種液體讓我們的祖先身體強壯，這種液體就這樣傳到我們這一代。」這時羅梅歐注意到村長手臂上有一個刺青是一個愛心裡面有數字3，羅梅歐好奇的問：「村長，你手臂上的刺青是？」村長說：「這是我們村裡的儀式，孩子13歲時就會給他們印上刺青，今天晚上就有幾個孩子要舉行儀式。」納茲說：「那任務是什麼？」村長說：「請你們在今天晚上守在一個木屋裡，直到儀式結束，這就是任務的內容。」雖然兩人對任務抱有疑問，但還是沒多問原因接受了，在吃完了村名為他們準備的晚餐後，兩人待在村長要他們守住的木屋裡，納茲說：「這任務未免也太簡單了吧，真想看看他們的儀式怎麼進行的。」羅梅歐說：「我們就這樣守著就好，雖然真的有點奇…怪…」突然間他們三個都頭暈目眩、視線模糊昏倒了。不知道過了多久，納茲慢慢的睜開雙眼，看到羅梅歐跟他都被全身脫光綁起來躺在地上，身旁全是衣服脫光的村民，納茲大喊：「你們這是在做什麼！？」村長也脫光的走進來說：「感謝你們到這裡來，其實我們是暗黑公會，應該說是賣淫的暗黑公會，我們到處騙魔導士過來幫我們工作，就像是你們。」納茲生氣的說：「賣淫？幫你們工作？誰要當你們啊！我等等就揍飛你們！」只見村長和另一名村民把一瓶裝著白色液體的瓶子打開，把液體倒在他們的陰莖上，納茲說：「你們想做什麼！？」村長他們直接把陰莖插進兩人的後庭內，納茲和羅梅歐被巨根插入都痛到說不出話，突然間他們感受到有液體在他們的身體裡流竄，而且兩人的性慾都被挑起，身體不由自主的動起來抽插，納茲咬牙切齒的說：「這到底是？」村長說：「這是用性慾魔法提煉出來的進階魔法，只要在做愛時吸收這種液體就會中這個魔法。」沒多久四人都射了，納茲他們的胸口上印出來一個愛心裡有數字零刺青，兩人明顯消耗了大量的體力，在地上氣喘吁吁的，納茲疲累的說：「你這…混蛋……我…一定會揍飛…你…」村長說：「你還蠻有精神的嘛，通常被用上這個魔法會累到沒辦法講話呢，看來你可以滿足我們很多人。把這小子跟其他小孩關在一起（指著羅梅歐），至於有精神的這位就把他關進榨取室裡。」說完，周圍的人把納茲跟羅梅歐分別帶走了，納茲被帶進了一間滿是機器和椅子的房間，納茲說：「這…這裡是？」把納茲綁在椅子上後村長走了進來說：「這裡是我們釀造性慾魔法的抽取室，你們身上的魔法會透過精液被抽取出來，所以很需要你們的協助喔。」村長把機器的導管套到納茲的陰莖上，村長說：「通常一般人被下藥後能抽出5瓶已經很了不起了，看你可不可以破這個紀錄吧。」納茲說：「下…下藥？」村長拿起一顆藥丸從納茲的後庭塞進去，藥丸馬上就完全融化在肛門裡，納茲瞬間滿到全身發熱、肛門一陣一陣的縮放、陰莖硬挺，納茲心想說：「這…這是…怎麼回事？！明明剛剛才射過，好想要被操！」村長說：「這可是濃縮了性慾魔法的性藥，可以把性冷淡變成大淫亂，從肛門塞入比口服還要有效。」納茲快要忍不住心中的性慾，他的陰莖不斷流出淫水，村長說：「才剛射過，淫水還是流的這麼多，你應該可以抽取個十瓶左右。」說完，，村長打開機器再次用他的巨根插進納茲的肛門，納茲瞬間爽到直接射了，精液不斷從陰莖吸出，但是納茲已經不全沒有心裡管了，只沉溺在被村長操射的快感中… 第二章：性慾魔法 正當納茲被村長抽取精液時，羅梅歐被帶到一個都是跟他同年紀的青少年房間，由於剛才的事情，所以羅梅歐昏睡了一段時間，不知道過了多久，羅梅歐聽到很大聲的淫叫聲，他慢慢的睜開眼爬起來，他看到的是因為全身大肌肉的青少年，正在同時榨取另外兩名只有小肌肉的精液，而且旁邊都躺著很多肌肉青少年，感覺都是被大肌肉榨取精液後累倒的，看到這畫面羅梅歐不自覺的勃起了，他慌張的縮到角落心想：「這是怎麼回事？我怎麼會對這畫面有反應？納茲哥到底在哪裡？」這時有一名身材比羅梅歐還要壯的小孩走過來說：「你是新來吧，你不用害怕，這裡每天都是這樣。」羅梅歐看到小孩身上的刺青是數字1疑惑的說：「每天？這裡是哪裡？你是誰？你身上的刺青是？」小孩說：「我叫做尼克，這裡是公會用來培育肌肉孩童的房間，只有肌肉最大性慾最強的人才能在這裡有優勢，不然可能會精盡人亡。」羅梅歐說：「我叫做羅梅歐，尼克你可以跟跟我說明一下這裡是怎麼回事嗎？」尼克說：「我們大都是孤兒又或者是被販賣到這裡的，公會這裡比起外面可是天國，每天能吃飽，有床睡覺，而且公會還會把我們培養成肌肉男，這裡真是個好地方。像我剛才說的一樣，在公會裡，力量就是一切，肌肉愈大肉棒愈大，權利就愈大。而且所有人都會學習同一種魔法，很快你也能學會的。我看你也太瘦弱了，雖然有些肌肉但可是遠遠不夠，我幫你補充一下，跟我來。」尼克拉著羅梅歐走到牆壁上的通風口旁邊，尼克把通風口打開說：「我們走。」兩人在通風口裡爬行一段路後，他們爬到一個通風口前，尼克說：「這裡是公會的抽取室，只要在這裡就能快速變成肌肉男，剛剛在榨取精液的全身大肌肉男是雷德，他是我們之中最強壯的，其實他之前剛到時也是跟我們一樣的身材，但是他那時每天都會偷偷來這裡，沒多久就變成現在這樣。我們身上的刺青是公會的特別性慾魔法，會讓我們的身體和性慾變得更強，你目前的等級0只能稍微增強性慾，只要我們身體吸收一定量的精液就會升級，像雷德是3級的，只要升一級就會讓身體變大變壯，性慾也會變更強，雷德他也快到13歲了，接受了公會儀式後肌肉會變得更為巨大成為公會正式成員。」羅梅歐驚訝的說：「甚麼？！13歲！不就跟我一樣，那你現在多大？」尼克回答：「我現在11，還有兩年才能接受儀式，真羨慕雷德，你也要快變強壯接受儀式，聽說那儀式會感受到源源不絕的力量傳入每一塊肌肉，那爽快的感覺沒有人能夠抵抗的。你看，他們正在榨取精液…」羅梅歐驚訝的看到納茲正不斷被村長操射，村長說：「這傢伙真不錯，竟然可以抽取出20瓶的精液，我看明天就讓你加入公會，並升上等級1吧，把他關進單人房讓他休息。」說完，大家都離開了抽取室，尼克跟羅梅歐從通風口爬進抽取室，尼克說：「我在這裡看過很多人被施性慾魔法後被抽取精液，但是從沒看過剛才那個人一樣可以抽出20瓶的人，看來公會要加入一個人才了。羅梅歐…」尼克看到羅梅歐一直勃起看著納茲剛才被抽出的精液，羅梅歐心想：「這是納茲哥的精液…好想喝喝看…」尼克說：「你還好嗎？」羅梅歐回過神來說：「還好…只是有點…」尼克把羅梅歐拉到椅子上說：「這裡儲存了公會裡大量的精液，你應該可以迅速升到等級1。我之前也是在這裡升上等級1的。」尼克拿起一條導管直接插進羅梅歐的後庭裡，羅梅歐慌張地說：「尼克你這是在！？」尼克說：「吸收精液的方式當然是從後庭吸收嘍，你忍耐一下。」尼克把納茲的精液全部倒進機器裡後打開開關，機器瞬間將大量精液灌進羅梅歐的身體內，羅梅歐感受到納茲剛射出來熱騰騰的精液灌入他的肚子裡，這時他感覺到身體有些不對勁，他的全身爆汗、肌肉瞬間暴漲、陰莖變粗變長，將納茲的精液全部灌完後，羅梅歐的身體已經變成跟尼克一樣的體型，他胸口上的刺青0變成了1，他完全不敢相信他的眼睛，這時外面有人要進來抽取室，尼克馬上拉著羅梅歐跑回通風管離開。

Chapter 8: Gym Worshiper The good thing about going to the gym before 5:00 AM is that you usually have it to yourself. That was usually the case when Austin went so early. The whole place would be empty. This morning was different. There was some young swimmers build looking guy there benching while Austin was rotating between standing shoulder press and barbell rows. Austin could feel the guy watching him as he did set after set. After about 40 minutes or so, Austin finished and walked back to the locker room to shower. The locker room was empty. He took his shorts and tank top off, put a towel on, and walked to a shower stall. In the shower he washed his body, flexing his muscles as he lathered soap on them. These days even the sight of his own muscled body would often get him hard. He scrubbed his whole body, washed his hair, rinsed, dried himself off, wrapped the towel around his waist, and then walked out of the shower stall to the locker room. The guy that had been watching him in the gym was standing in the locker room with a towel around his waist, having just showered himself. He just stared at Austin as he walked to his locker. Austin looked at him and asked "What the fuck do you want?". The guy was obviously intimidated by him and meekly responded "Can I lotion your body?". Austin responded "Yea". The guy pulled a bottle of body lotion out of his bag and walked up to Austin. Austin held his arms out and flexed his arms. The guy rubbed some lotion into his hands and then started to rub the lotion into Austin's arms, starting at his wrists and working his way up Austin's arms to his huge shoulders. Austin then flexed his back while the guy lotioned his back. The guy stepped to Austin's front and Austin flexed his huge chest while the guy lotioned his chest and ran his hands over his big round pecs and sculpted abs. At this point, Austin's towel was tented and he could take no more. He dropped his towel, his now 10 inch cock springing out. Austin told the guy "Prepare my cock." The guy put some lotion into his hands and rubbed it onto Austin's hard cock until his cock was shinny with it. Austin then grabbed the guy, turned him, and pushed him down over a table with folded towels stacked onto it. The guy tried to protest "please, please don't". Austin said "Shut the fuck up, you deserve this" and started to push his cock into him. The guy called out "please its too big. please....", Austin grabbed a wash cloth and shoved it into his mouth. He pushed all the way into him, the guy gagged now "ummmmmhhhhhhhh.....". Austin began to thrust, holding the guy down with one arm, grabbing his waist with the other. The guy mumbled through the gag "ummhmmm.......uhmmmhhmmmmm......". Austin fucked him harder and harder saying "this is what you get bitch, this is what you fucking deserve". Now Austin was moaning louder and louder, him fucking the guy harder and harder. Austin said "Fuck yeah, fuck yeah.....", he then pulled out and came, shooting all over the guys ass and back. When he finished, Austin looked at the guy in disgust, and stepped away from him saying "clean yourself up you fuckin bitch" and through a towel on him. Austin then quickly dressed and left.

第二十八章：溫泉旅館 星期六清晨五點，四兄弟在一整晚的激戰後，身體都變的比之前還要巨大、性慾也更強，四人一起坐在被噴滿精液的客廳讓正陽說明一切，正陽從開始拿到藥、健美比賽、公司、他發生什麼事，把全部都跟弟弟們講清楚，聽完正陽說明的一切後，三位弟弟都直接撲到正陽身上說：「我們最愛哥哥了！」正月說：「不管哥哥怎麼說、怎麼做，我最喜歡哥哥這身肌肉！」宇晴說：「盛良你怎麼怎麼一直壓著下面？」盛良把手放開，那硬挺的巨根直接彈出，而且還一直流出大量的淫水，盛良說：「我跟正陽哥做完後就一直勃起著，心中的性慾也一直平息不下來，好想要繼續跟正陽哥一起做。」正陽說完就用手指插進盛良的馬眼裡，盛良大喊：「好爽！」後直接噴發，但是噴發一次並沒辦法平息盛良的性慾，正陽說：「正月、宇晴，我們一起幫盛良發洩他的性慾吧，幫他發洩吧。」說完，正陽讓盛良的巨根插進他的後庭，正月按摩他的睪丸，宇晴狂捏他的乳頭，盛良三兄弟的合理下，直接一口氣把所有性慾和精液都從乳頭和巨根裡噴射出來，正陽的肚子內瞬間被熱滾滾的精液灌滿，但是沒多久就被身體吸收，正陽的體型和肌肉有變大了一點點，盛良累倒在地，正陽說：「好了，我在想我們好像幾乎沒有一起出去玩玩的機會，再說我下個星期就要出去合宿，我們這兩天就去外面玩吧。」三位弟弟大喊：「好！」四人等盛良體力恢復後回到自己的房間找可以穿的衣服，正陽穿好衣服後回到一樓把formula x裝到背包裡，這時他看到還有另一個包裹在桌上，正陽打開包裹，裡面裝著四件健美褲還有一張紙條，上面寫著：「正陽先生因為你可能會繼續成長，所以本公司贈送超級彈性健美褲給你，此健美褲可以承受500公斤的拉力、耐磨、防水，有特別可以將褲內的精液和淫水穿透到褲外的設計，也能把精液、淫水中的藥效擋在褲內。」正陽將健美褲拿給弟弟們，一起穿上健美褲，四人都穿著被肌肉撐緊的衣服褲子，正月說：「這健美褲穿起來好舒服，就算陰莖太長也能包覆住，感覺就像是沒穿一樣。」正陽說：「你們喜歡就好，我已經訂了一間溫泉旅館的房間我們出門吧。」說完，四兄弟就搭上公車前往溫泉旅館，，一路上許多人都看著這四兄弟的肌肉和在他們胯下的巨物，兩個小時候，他們到了男子溫泉旅館，旅館內的服務員和其他客人都被四兄弟迷住了，服務員帶正陽他們到房間後都害羞的跑開了，盛良說：「變成肌肉男果然感覺好棒，大家都被迷住了。」正陽說：「接下來就讓你們自由活動吧，但是別隨便亂做喔，畢竟是在學校和家外面。」放完背包後，正月和宇晴就先去游泳池游泳，盛良去旅館逛一下，正陽拿著背包走到旅館內的健身房，其他訪客在健身房運動時，正陽走了進來，大家都停止了全部的動作看著這肌肉巨人，正陽走到啞鈴和槓鈴旁邊，把槓鈴的重量加到100公斤，吃下一顆formula x，正陽身體開始發熱流汗、「精」力旺盛，將衣服換成健身背心後開始健身，每次肌肉一用力就變大一圈，但是最引人矚目的是在胯下那硬挺的巨根，人群慢慢聚集到健身房看這肌肉巨人，過了一個小時，正陽健身背心完全被汗水用濕，在健身過程中也不知道射了幾次，全身肌肉整整大了一圈，當正陽健身完回神過來時，周圍已經被人群包圍，甚至有人已經將他作為尻槍的素材，正陽看到這畫面已經忍不住了，馬上拿起背包往房間跑去，將房間門關上後跑進浴室鎖上門，正陽的褲子已經全是淫水和精液，他把褲子脫掉，健美褲一直流出淫水，正陽開始在廁所裡直接隔著健美褲手淫直到正月他們回來。 正陽：235/170公斤 屌52/11 勃起86/14 第二十九章：溫泉旅館2 當正陽在健身房健身的時候，正月和宇晴一起到戶外泳池游泳，兩人把衣服脫光穿著健美褲進去泳池裡，在游泳池游泳的年紀都是國中生，大家都看著兩人巨大且健壯的身材，宇晴看到正太們看著他的肌肉慢慢的勃起了，正月說：「宇晴你忍耐一下吧，直接在這裡勃起可能會發生在學校的事情。」宇晴說：「這要我怎麼忍，這麼多的正太都在看我們的這身肌肉，就像你看到正陽哥一樣。」聽宇晴這麼一說，正月想到正陽那肌肉的身軀慢慢的勃起了，正月直接拉著宇晴跑去泳池旁的淋浴間，宇晴說：「正月你幹嘛？」正月沒回答就開始用手撫摸宇晴的巨屌，宇晴馬上明白正月想做什麼，也用手摸正月的巨根，兩人的淫水流滿地，在泳池的人在淋浴間入口看著這兩個肌肉男互相手淫，也都忍不住開始把這畫面當尻槍素材，這時一名肌肉男把人群推開走到正月和宇晴旁邊，兩人看到有人走過來都停下手，這位肌肉男的身材是健美選手的身材，正月說：「你是誰？想做什麼？」肌肉男開口說：「兩位先生應該是吃了藥才變成這樣的吧？」宇晴說：「你問這個幹嘛？」肌肉男遞了一張名片給正月說：「你們好。我是seminal Inc公司的招募員，你們應該是使用了本公司的formula x才變得這麼巨大，而且你們身上穿的健美褲是公司研發的。我希望你們可以加入我們公司，我們公司的產品明顯在你們身上有特別的影響，請你們考慮看看。」話說完，肌肉男把正月和宇晴的健美褲拉起來，兩人流著淫水的巨根直接彈出來，門口的人們看到這畫面都一起射了，接著的肌肉男直接含住兩人的龜頭，正月和宇晴背著突然的舉動嚇到，但是身體卻完全不反抗，反而希望可以更爽，肌肉男開始手淫他們的陰莖，直到洪水般的精液全射進他的嘴裡，肌肉男的肚子被精液撐大到像是塞了一個成人一樣，把嘴鬆開後，兩人的巨根大噴射到整間淋浴間都是精液後才平息下來，三人也被噴的全身精液，肌肉男說：「你們的精液量還真是大量，就算是吃了我們公司的產品，精液量也沒辦法像兩位一樣這麼多。」才剛說完，肌肉男的肚子瞬間縮成堅硬的腹肌、身體和肌肉不斷變大、全身肌肉爆青筋、硬挺的陰莖直接撐破泳褲，沒多久肌肉男的身體已經比兩人還要大，而入口的人們看到這一幕又受到刺激直接射了，肌肉男說：「謝謝兩位的招待，我就先走啦，希望你們可以考慮加入我們公司。」肌肉男走出淋浴間對外面的人說：「你們跟我到泳池裡。」所有人都眼神盯著肌肉男肌肉的身軀跟著到泳池裡，正月和宇晴也走出來好奇他想做什麼，這時肌肉男拿出一罐formula x測試版發給每人一顆，所有人都二話不說直接吃下，泳池瞬間變成肌肉增長的淫獸籠，所有人都像是吃了性藥一樣發情，在泳池內開始做愛，看到一大群的國中生正太變成肌肉男的發情畫面，宇晴又再次勃起，但這是流出的淫水更多，正月也看到一大群的肌肉男而忍不住勃起，這時正月回過神拉著宇晴跑回房間，宇晴說：「正月你做什麼？為什麼要跑？」正月說：「我們答應正陽哥不在這裡亂做。我們剛才已經快要忍不住了，回到房間再說吧。」兩人很快的跑回房間，這時看到盛良也從另外一邊，遮著下體跑過來… 第三十章：回憶 正月、宇晴和盛良在房間門口碰面，正月說：「盛良你怎麼了？怎麼跑得回來？」盛良說：「我在三溫暖室裡遇到一位說是某間公司的招募員，他跟我說了一些話和給了我一張名片，然後他給一旁的人一人一顆藥丸，他們吃了之後瞬間肌肉增長，整個三溫暖室被噴的滿是精液，我也忍不住射了一發後馬上跑回來。你們呢？」宇晴說：「我們有時差不多的情況，總之先進房間吧。」三人進去房間後，聽到浴室傳來一聲淫叫，正月悄悄的打開浴室的門，他們看到正陽的巨根把整間浴室都噴滿了精液，將門完全打開後，正陽轉身看到三位一臉飢渴的三位弟弟都已經脫掉褲子，露出流著飲水的巨屌看著他，正陽說：「過來吧！」盛良直接撲到正陽身上，正陽被盛良壓在地上，正陽說：「盛良你身體成長的不錯呢，怎麼感覺你好像更變態了。」盛良說：「因為是我跟正陽哥做啊，自從見到正陽哥後，我就一直喜歡著你，當初的那晚，我真的非常高興，我最喜歡你了！」盛良說完就讓正陽的巨根插進他的後庭，猛烈的上下抽插，正陽說：「你別這麼激烈，這樣很快就會射了。」盛良說：「就射進來吧。我最喜歡正陽哥的精液在我體內流動。」看著兩人這激情的畫面，正月和宇晴也忍不住了，兩人爬到正陽的兩側用嘴吸吮正陽的乳頭，正陽被三人這樣刺激後他用雙手各幫正月和宇晴手淫，不斷搓揉龜頭和插入馬眼，正月和宇晴都變得更加淫亂，，三人的刺激下，正陽直接大噴射了，熱滾滾的精液和淫水分別從陰莖和乳頭噴進三人體內，正月和宇晴的肚子只有稍微變大，而盛良的肚子直接被灌到肚子把正陽整個壓住，嘴巴只要一張開就會有大量的精液噴出，盛良瞬間在正陽身上增長，變大後的身體擠到浴室牆壁出現裂痕、巨大的背肌把浴室入口整個堵住、巨根直接打到正陽臉上，整間浴室被盛良佔據一半，正陽被壓的喘不過氣來說：「盛…良…好難…受…」還沒說完，正月和宇晴身體也瞬間變大，浴室的門口直接爆開，盛良重心不穩往後倒下躺在地上，換正陽把盛良的巨屌插進自己的後庭說：「剛才都發洩給你們了，還你們讓我好好補一下囉。」正要開始猛烈的上下抽插，正陽的肚子可以明顯看到盛良的巨根凸出，這時兩個巨根頂在正陽的屁股上，正月說：「不能只有盛良讓哥哥爽。」兩根巨屌直接插進已經被塞滿的後庭，正陽瞬間爽到快要失去意識，三根陰莖在肛門內不停的搓磨，三人都爽到大噴射，正陽的肚子快速變大到把盛良壓住，過多的精液從正陽的嘴裡噴出，接下來的幾個小時，四人輪流三人插一個人，不斷變得更大更壯，直到精疲力竭躺在地上，宇晴和盛良已經累到睡著，而正陽和正月再聊天。正陽說：「真的是很久沒像這樣跟你們一起了，你們之後要記得好好的去享受現在這樣的生活，等我從合宿回來再繼續跟你們。」正月說：「我們會變成現在這樣，都要感謝哥哥，從一開始只能偷偷看著哥哥到宇晴和盛良加入，一起變成肌肉男真的像是做夢一樣。」兩人也在聊天回憶中慢慢的睡著了。到了第二天正陽一家只穿著健美褲有說有笑的回家了…… 正陽：260/190公斤 屌59/12 勃起90/14 正月：260/160公斤 50/11 勃起90/14 宇晴：210/140公斤 屌70/15 勃起110/20 盛良：200/160公斤 屌50/11 勃起85/14

第二十五章：抽樣 到了下午五點，正陽醒了過來，他全裸的走出休息室到滿是精液的活動中心，大家都已經先回家了，正陽走回休息室把東西都收好也準備回家時，他看到手機有一封簡訊，打開訊息裡面寫著：「正陽先生，今天下午五點時，請您到seminal Inc.公司一趟，會有專車到您學校門口等候。」正陽從休息室裡找到好幾條大毛巾把下半身的巨屌和睪丸遮掩起來，但是還是可以看到明顯厚重的形狀，他走出校門看到一輛大黑色轎車停在旁邊，一位肌肉發達的司機走下車說：「你是正陽先生吧，請您上車吧。」正陽上車後，車子便開往seminal Inc.公司。過了一會，車子開到了seminal Inc.公司，正陽下車走進大門，看到肌肉社長已經在等候，社長說：「正陽先生你好，看來你已經使用了完成品的formula x，身體比之前見面時變大了不少，連巨根都有這麼明顯的成長。是這樣的，因為你已經是我們公司的試藥員，所以之後會需要你到公司試驗藥物，也需要抽取樣本。那麼話不多說就馬上來抽取樣本吧。」正陽說：「抽取樣本？要怎麼抽取？什麼樣本？」社長說：「當然是抽取精液啊。你會在我們的抽取室裡抽取精液。」話說完，肌肉社長就帶著正陽往二樓的抽取室走去，路上經過一間大玻璃牆的抽取室，裡面有一個比正陽大上一倍的肌肉男，巨根上套著吸取器不停吸出大量的精液，他的雙手捏著乳頭、用假巨屌不停上下抽插自己的後庭，正陽看到這畫面直接勃起，巨龍把毛巾掀起露出龍頭，淫水就像開水龍頭一樣流到地板上，社長看到正陽那模樣說：「這位也是我們的測試員，他目前高三，三個禮拜前開始使用formula x測試品，他每天都吃三顆以上，也是今天才吃formula x完成品，身體能增長成這程度也是很有資質的。」兩人走到另一間測試室門口，正陽將被淫液弄濕的毛巾脫下，社長說：「你進去後，裡面會有一整盤的性藥，是用來催生精液和提高性慾用的，但是要記住，那個性藥是公司特別研發的10倍性藥，一顆就濃縮了10顆普通性藥在裡面，只能吃一到兩顆，要是吃多了，可能會造成一些副作用。」正陽走進測試室後，他從裝滿紅色性藥的藥盒裡拿出一顆並直接吃下，突然間，正陽瞬間勃起噴出淫水、乳頭變硬流出乳汁、全身發熱一直流汗、肛門一緊一鬆渴望被插，可以明顯看到睪丸變大，正陽感受到睪丸裡面突然暴增了幾公升的精液，正陽用手捏了一下乳頭，正陽瞬間大爆射，噴出大量的精液，就連乳頭也跟著噴出精液，測試室的地板沒多久就被精液淹到腳踝，過了10分鐘，正陽疲累的躺在精液裡，他的睪丸也因為精液全部噴出而變回原來大小，這時地板打開好幾個排水口把測試室的精液全部都放光，肌肉社長打開麥克風說：「正陽先生，你如果覺得已經抽樣夠了，抽樣就到這裡別再繼續了，可以出來準備做其他的檢測。」正陽直接爬起來說：「我要…在繼續…我還能射…」肌肉社長看到正陽這麼堅持，打開了測試室裡的一個開關，測試室的牆壁翻轉出一堆假巨根，天花板降下跟剛才另一個測試室一樣的吸精器，社長說：「接下來就交給你了，我先去處理其他事情等等回來。」說完，社長就先離開了，正陽走到性藥盒旁邊，當正陽要準備在拿一顆性藥時，他想到剛才那極度爽快和淫亂的快感，光是想到那畫面和感受就直接大勃起，還一直流出淫水，他的身體渴望那種感覺和快感，完全按耐不住，正陽直接拿起10顆性藥吞下肚，他的身體的敏感度瞬間提升到只要碰到一下就會直接射精，乳頭變大變硬，就像是一個成年人拳頭一樣大，睪丸變大到直接碰到地板而且還在變大，正陽感覺就像是被強灌了幾加侖的精液在睪丸裡，他的巨根硬挺頂到胸肌、血管和青筋暴露、淫水氾濫、看起來只要一碰到就會直接噴發，正陽拖著不斷變大的睪丸，強忍著全身的性慾把吸精管套到硬挺的巨根上，並從一旁的假屌中拿起兩個最粗最大的一起插進自己渴望被操的後庭，正陽瞬間大噴射，精液被大量的從陰莖中吸進吸精管裡，這個噴射足足花了10分鐘，但是睪丸完全沒有變小的跡象，反而精液越來越多，正陽的性慾也越來越強，他開始用那兩個巨屌激烈的抽插後庭，每插一次，正陽就一直噴出精液，但是很明顯在睪丸裡只是少量的精液射出而已，正陽的腦袋已經完全被性慾佔去，完完全全是為了性存在的淫獸，接著他用身體磨蹭變大的睪丸，雙手大力捏了一下巨大的乳頭，乳頭瞬間噴射出不輸巨根份量的精液，就這樣持續了一個多小時… 第二十六章：淫欲 肌肉社長忙完事情回到正陽的測試室，他進門看到的是吸取機已經吸取了幾十公升的精液，他急忙的看向測試室，看到非常巨大且一直變大的睪丸和乳頭和巨根一直噴出大量精液的正陽躺在精液海中，肌肉社長見狀先打開排水口排掉全部的精液，從旁邊的盒子裡拿出一根針筒衝進測試室，直接把給正陽注射了某種液體，正陽的陰莖和乳頭瞬間噴出了比剛才更大量的精液，吸精管被突然增量的精液給用爆，沒被管子套住的巨龍直接噴射到天花板，測試室瞬間又變成了精液海，正陽的情緒慢慢的緩和下來，他的睪丸也明顯越來越小，過了10分鐘，正陽的睪丸變回原來大小，他無力的躺在精液海中睡著了，過了30分鐘，正陽醒來了，他被綁在一張床上，肌肉社長在一旁好像在用電腦檢查什麼，正陽說：「肌肉社長。這是怎麼回事？」肌肉社長說：「目前在檢測你的身體，因為你吃了過量的性藥，所以可能會對你的身體有影響…再等一下檢測就會有結果了。」沒多久，檢測結果出來了，肌肉社長坐到床邊說：「正陽先生，你在測試室中吃了大量的10倍性藥，所以你的身體裡殘留了大量的性藥藥效，在測試室時我給你注射了排精針，讓你大量的排出精液，但是你身體裡的性藥藥效沒有排出，現在你身體裡的性藥藥效已經到了臨界值，只要在吃下一顆性藥，你的睪丸之後可能只要忍著性慾不發洩，就會讓精液的產量暴增，只要你在接下來的一天內都不要吃任何性藥，你身體的性藥藥效就會慢慢消失，所以今天請你先回去吧，我們之後再跟你聯繫。」正陽的身體因為吃了性藥，他的乳頭已經變成一個拳頭大，連胸肌也變得厚實許多，全身肌肉也因為性藥的催化而稍微變大了一點，肌肉社長幫正陽準備了符合他體型的衣服，正陽穿上後準備離開公司，這時他經過了剛才他用的測試室，看到桌子上有一盒藥丸上面寫著「實驗品性藥」，正陽偷偷的把盒子藏到衣服裡馬上搭上離開公司的車離開了，晚上7點正陽到家了，他的體型已經比家門大上快一倍，進門時肌肉直接把入口撞壞，走進家裡後聽到弟弟們在房間裡激戰，正陽心想：「等一下我就來疼愛你們…」突然正陽看到客廳有一箱包裹，正陽打開後裡面是一罐完成品的formula x和一張溫泉旅館招待券還有一張上面寫著「謝謝您今天的抽樣，這是以你的精液中的樣本製作出來的藥。」正陽心想：「是時候讓弟弟們也永遠變成肌肉男了。」正陽把衣服全部脫光後打開偷拿出來的藥盒，裡面有一顆藥丸和一張紙寫著「研究實驗品性藥X，50倍」正陽看到這性藥的強度就想起在測試室的情況，讓他不經勃起流出飲水，正陽拿出一顆性藥吃下肚，另一方面，在房間內的正月、宇晴和盛良已經一起做愛三個小時了，這時盛良被一樓巨大的聲響吵醒了… 第二十七章：兄弟淫亂 盛良拖著疲累的身體走下樓查看聲響是什麼，他聞到一股很濃的精液和汗味，躲在樓梯上偷看，他看到一個肌肉巨人在客廳，周圍家具都被弄倒全是精液，巨人身體透紅、就像是剛洗完澡一樣全身都是汗、超級硬挺的巨根和巨大的乳頭不斷噴出精液，盛良還看到他最不敢相信的事情，在巨人的胯下有從來沒有看過如巨大的睪丸，已經跟一個國中生一樣巨大，而且還在慢慢變大，盛良看到這畫面，原本已經被發洩完的性慾又突然高漲，他慢慢的走到巨人的身後，摸了一下巨人的肌肉，突然間巨人大吼一聲，原本噴出的精液量突然大增，巨人轉過身抓住盛良，硬挺的巨根直接到他面前，噴出的精液全噴到他身上，這時盛良發現那個巨人是正陽，盛良興奮的說：「正陽哥！？你怎麼了？你又變得更大了呢。」由於盛良他們身體裡的試驗品藥效都已經退了，身體都只剩下一些小肌肉，正陽堅硬的巨根比盛良的手臂還要粗大，盛良心想：「這巨根插進來會壞掉的！」正陽將盛良抓起來，直接將巨根插進盛良的後庭，盛良痛到直接大叫出來，隨著精液噴進他的身體，強烈的爽感馬上占據疼痛感，明明才剛射完精液，怎麼感覺…」盛良的身體吸收了正陽的精液，他的身體肌肉瞬間暴漲，巨大的胸肌、結實的腹肌和背肌、粗壯的手和腳都回來了，這時的盛良已經不想管了，他完全只想跟正陽一起做愛直到完全累倒為止，當正陽把盛良當成自慰套不斷在巨根上上下插動時，盛良用雙手大力捏正陽巨大且在射精的乳頭，正陽噴出的精液瞬間變成強力水柱，盛良的身體一直吸收正陽的精液不斷變大變強壯，就連性慾也是越來越強，這時正陽直接把盛良的硬屌塞進嘴巴吸吮，盛良大爆射，正陽再次喝了盛良精液中的性藥成分，已經完全淪為發情的淫獸，而盛良已經變成淫獸發洩性慾的玩物，隨著進入盛良體內的精液越來越多，盛良的體型和巨根就越來越大，盛良的意識已經完全被性慾佔去，兩人已經變成了淫亂巨獸，兩人就這樣持續了幾個小時，到了晚上12點，正月和宇晴一起睡在精液裡，這時整間房子的開始晃動，正月兩人被晃醒了，宇晴說：「這是地震嗎！？我們先出去外面吧！」正月說：「等一下。震動好像是從樓下傳來的，而且好像還有很像淫叫的聲音。我們下樓看一下。」兩人慢慢的走到一樓，這時他們聞到一股非常非常濃的精液、汗味，他們看向客廳發現像發情肌肉野獸的正陽把盛良壓在地上不斷的抽插他的後庭，而盛良一直發出淫蕩的叫聲，更讓正月他們驚訝的是，正陽和盛良的體型就像是巨人一樣，且兩人的巨屌都比之前還要巨大，就連乳頭也一直不斷噴精液，正月和盛良看到這畫面已經完全忍不住了，兩人瞬間勃起，原本平息的性慾又被燃起，陰莖不斷流出淫水，兩人直接衝向前一起插進正陽的後庭，兩人很快就射了，但是正陽和盛良完全處在兩人的快樂時光，根本沒注意到正月和宇晴，由於正月和宇晴身體的藥效幾乎都沒了，所以性慾和體力也減退的很快，只射了一發就耗掉大量的體力，這時正月看到一旁的的罐子上寫著formula x完成品，直接打開罐子拿出兩顆就吃下肚，正月的身體開始流汗、肌肉就像是被消氣的氣球直接灌滿氣變大，陰莖也增長增大到比之前還要大、當身體穩定下來後，正月體型已經跟正陽一樣大了，正月直接抓起宇晴，上演跟正陽和盛良一樣的情況，沒多久宇晴身體也越來越大，這四兄弟就這樣持續了幾個小時… 正陽：230/160公斤 屌50/11 勃起85/14 正月：220/140公斤 屌45/10 勃起80/13 宇晴：180/120公斤 屌65/15 勃起100/20 盛良：190/135公斤 屌45/10 勃起80/13

第二十二章：性藥 盛良走到地下室時，他看到地下室都是幹掉的精液，還有兩大包之前他們射在保險套裡的精液，盛良想像到哥哥那淫亂的畫面，忍得住勃起的更厲害，盛良找到一個箱子，打開裡面是粉紅藥丸和保險套，他拿走整罐粉紅藥丸跑到正月房間外，盛良直接吃下4顆藥丸，他的身體瞬間感受到前所未有的感覺，身體通紅全身發熱不停的冒汗，巨根佈滿青筋一直跳動，而且比之前勃起的還要大上一倍，睪丸大到可以明顯看出裡面裝滿著精液，盛良那淫亂的模樣，就像一直被打了性藥的肌肉猛獸一樣，他殘存一點理智打開門，宇晴趴在地上，正月正在用巨根不停的抽插宇晴的肉穴，突然間，比正月和宇晴的巨根加起來還要粗大的巨龍無預警的整根插進正月的後庭，正月被突然的劇痛和爽感刺激，直接大爆射在宇晴體內，正月的肚子明顯可以看到一根巨屌的形狀 ，趁著正月在射精的同時，宇晴把5顆性藥塞到正月的嘴裡，讓他吞下，在宇晴體內的巨根突然變大，就像是在被插入一根巨屌一樣，原本快射完的精液突然又大量射出開始從宇晴嘴裡流出來，正月的奶頭變得非常硬挺，還一直流出乳汁，接著正月和盛良開始激烈的前後抽插，每抽插一次就噴出大量精液，正月和宇晴的肚子已經被精液填滿，就連腹肌都被撐到快看不清楚了，這時盛良直接把正月抱起來，正月的巨根從宇晴的後庭拔出，流出來大量的精液，當宇晴被自己大到不行的肚子壓的喘不過氣的時候，盛良和正月抱著對方的巨屌側躺在地上，互相用嘴巴吸吮著馬眼，用身體搓揉巨根，宇晴拖著巨大的肚子走到藥罐旁，直接吃下10顆藥丸，正當盛良和正月都快要大噴射時，一根比他們的屌加起來還大上2倍的巨龍，從他們兩的陰莖中間插入，這時的 宇晴已經完全的變成發情的淫獸，他快速前後抽插，三人的巨根在摩擦的同時，宇晴各給自己和正月，盛良吃下15顆粉紅藥丸，三人瞬間大噴射，像海嘯的精液直接淹滿整間房間，精液從房間淹到二樓走廊全部都是，正當正月他們在大爆射的時候，正陽剛好回到家了，正陽進家門就看到大量的精液從樓梯上留下來，心想：「。那三個好弟弟又在爽了」正陽踩著精液慢慢走上樓，站在正月的房間外看到三個人一直對著牆壁不斷噴 第二十三章：淫亂校園 的x，這是正月他們三個都起床下樓了，正陽看到他們三個因為藥效已經退去，身體已經快要變回原本的大小，肌肉也不像昨天一樣明顯，正陽看到後就把從健身房裡拿的藥全部放都餐桌上說：「這些給你們用吧，讓你們變得更大，今天我回來就跟你一起......」正陽沒說完就直接出門了，但是弟弟們都知道哥哥想要說的事情，三人都想像著晚上的畫面勃起一邊吃著早餐，正月，宇晴和盛良吃完早餐後就帶著哥哥給的要藥出門上學，到了學校後就直接到精液泳池，這時在泳池的所有人身體都因為藥效退去而變回原來的大小，正月直接跳進精液泳池裡大口喝精液，正月的身體開始慢慢變成昨天的大小，這時其他體育社團的學生都到游泳池來了，一位籃球隊的學長說：「。聽說你們這裡有幾位肌肉發達的學弟，我們想看看是什麼樣的人」突然間一個巨大的身影 從精液泳池裡站起來露出上半身，那巨大的肌肉比在場的所有還大，巨大的公雞直接頂的正月的胸肌，正月因為精液池中的藥效而被淫欲佔據理智，他那巨大的肌肉，硬挺的巨根和龐大的身軀讓所有人都勃起著呆站在原地，籃球隊的學長走進泳池裡到正月的巨根前面不自覺舔著從馬眼流出的精液和淫水，突然間，學長的身體因為精液中藥效，肌肉變得緊實，身體稍微變大，他把身上的衣服全部脫掉直接抱住正月的巨根瘋狂的舔著，就像是吃了性藥一樣，泳池旁的其他人都看著這畫面，也一起跟身旁的人做愛，宇晴看到學長舔了正月精液的反應跟盛良說：「。盛良你脫下褲子」盛良把褲子脫掉露出巨大的巨屌，宇晴開始幫盛良手淫，當盛良的陰莖開始勃起，流出淫水時，宇晴舔了一口，他瞬間感覺身體非常的發熱，陰莖瞬間硬挺衝破褲子，宇晴心想 「難道昨晚吃大量的性藥讓我們的精液也有性藥的藥效了。」宇晴的意識也馬上被淫欲給佔據，直接把盛良撲倒在地上，並拿出正陽早上給他們的藥丸直接吃下了10顆，宇晴的肌肉瞬間暴漲，他將硬挺的巨根直接全部插進盛良的肛門內，盛良瞬間爽到快要失去意識，宇晴馬上也給盛良吃下10藥丸，盛良的身體和肌肉都變得跟宇晴一樣大，這時越來越多人都跳進精液池裡喝著精液一邊做愛，整個泳池已經變成了一個淫亂野獸的地盤 第二十四章：健美比賽 X吃下，正陽感覺他的身體開始發熱，一直流汗，剛平靜的巨根瞬間勃起起變得更大，肌肉脹大一倍，身上的衣服都被肌肉撐破，就連訂製的比賽褲都快要被那覺醒的巨龍撐破，這時正陽的淫欲和睪丸內存了一個禮拜的精液已經快要到了讓正陽變成一隻淫欲野獸，沒多久健美比賽開始了，比賽請所有年級的學生來投票選出一二三年級分別的隊長，前面從三年級開始，當肌肉男隊伍開始走上舞台時，在場的所有人都看到這不是一般健身肌肉男會有的肌肉和體型給驚呆了，很多人看到台上的選手那巨大的肌肉和比賽褲內的厚重感都勃起了，很快的三年級和二年級的隊長都選出來了，輪到了一年級的選手出場，前面剛出來，一樣讓大家驚嘆連連，這時在隊伍最後的正陽走上舞台了，在場所有人都瞬間勃起了，正陽比台上其他人都還要高大的體型，那完美結 實的肌肉和線條，在比賽褲內不斷流出淫水的巨根，讓全場的學生都興奮的叫好，在全場的歡呼聲中，選手們都開始擺姿勢展現自己的肌肉，這時正陽心想： 「好多人在看我的肌肉，就像是正月一樣。」正陽想起正月之前一直看著他肌肉時的表情和心情，想著就突然勃起了，正陽的身體開始發熱流汗，肌肉也慢慢變大，台上的選手跟台下的同學都看到勃起，這時正陽的忍耐終於到了極限，突然大吼一聲，他那勃起的巨根直接衝破比賽褲射出了一發精液，所有的人看到這一幕後都一起射了，正陽的精液直接射到活動中心四層樓高的天花板，正陽全裸的站在台上，他的巨根一直流出淫水，台下的同學都忍不住了，都把正陽當成意淫的對象開始打手槍和跟身旁的人一起做愛，這時正陽身旁的選手都撲到正陽身上飢渴的舔著正陽的身體和巨根，「正陽，我 忍不住了，一個禮拜的量，就在這裡做吧！」所有選手都跑上台開始互相做愛，正陽直接被三個學長狂插，他的巨根被好幾個人猛舔，活動中心變成了一個關著一大群發情淫獸的牢籠，過了三個小時，所有人都發洩了淫欲後累倒在滿是精液的地上，而正陽因為藥效的關係性慾一直高漲，不斷的用自己的肛門榨取台上所有人的精液，過了一個小時，正陽的肚子被精液灌滿，就像是塞了兩顆籃球一樣，精液瞬間被正陽的身體吸收，圓圓肚 正陽200/145公斤屌40/9勃起75/11

第十九章：seminal Inc.公司。 正陽走進大樓，有一個體型比正陽還要巨大的人走向正陽，「你好，我是這家公司的社長，你是正陽先生吧。」「我…我是…」「請跟我來，我們到裡面的房間訪問吧。」兩人走到一間房間裡「你可以稱我為肌肉社長或叫社長就好。」正陽看到房間裡有一面牆是玻璃，玻璃後面是肌肉和巨根都遠比他們四兄弟加起來還巨大的肌肉男，巨根正在被一條大管子吸出精液，正陽看到這畫面不經勃起了，「我們就先坐吧，要是有什麼需求都可以說。」「那個這裡有沒有洗手間，我可能需要先處理一下…」肌肉社長看到正陽勃起笑著說：「沒關係的，我們這裡可以幫你。」肌肉社長從旁邊推過來一台機器，把正陽的褲子和內褲全都脫掉，把機器的管子接到正陽的巨根上，「這是…？」「不用擔心，這是我們研發的吸精器，只要接在陰莖上，就能把多餘的精液吸出來。」說完，社長就打開開關，正陽的精液被大量吸出來，裝到機器上的大罐子裡，正陽被機器的吸食感到非常的爽，感覺就像是被人口交一樣，正陽被吸出的精液越來越多，「那我們開始訪問吧。」「請問你對本公司的產品試用還滿意嗎？有沒有什麼感想？」「非常滿意，使用後感覺身體充滿力量，我跟弟弟們用的也很爽。」「如果今後本公司出新的產品是否會在使用？」「當然會。」「最後一個問題，你是否願意到本公司上班？」「由於本公司的員工有點不足，所以希望可以讓使用者加入公司，目前缺乏產品的試用員，每週會寄試用品的家中，只要使用後寄回心得郵件就可以了，我們會固定寄贈品到家中。你願意嗎？」「你們說的新產品是什麼？」「是這樣的，目前發售的formula x只是試驗品，近期將會完成完成品，所以只要成為試驗員，就能搶先使用完成品。」正陽心想：「光是試驗品就可以有這麼大的變化，完成品不就…」「好，我願意。」肌肉社長開心的拿出一張表格說：「那麼請你將這張表格填好，並且會現在寄謝禮給你，感謝你的幫忙。」正陽填好表格後，他的精液也吸的差不多了，正陽把管子拔起，機器的罐子已經裝滿了十罐，社長說：「我們會把從你那吸到的精液會拿去作化驗，作研究之用，另外，由於目前你所使用的只是試驗品，身體在變成原本的3倍、屌到2.5倍時就會停止變大，估計會在週五的時候，所有藥效就會慢慢退去，未食用的藥丸之後只能維持身體大小。」「我去幫你準備車子，正陽先生可以在這棟大樓參觀20分鐘。」正陽看著剛才玻璃窗的肌肉男被吸完精液後，身體突然變成跟正陽吃藥前的身材，「肌肉社長，這是？」「這是我們的吸取器，這台機器可以把儲存在精液中的藥效連同精液一起吸出來，這樣就可以實驗更多藥丸的作用。」正陽開始慢慢的參觀樓層，每個樓層都有好幾個房間，裡面都住著健壯的肌肉男，正陽走到一間實驗室外，看到裡面正在做實驗，有一個很瘦弱的年輕人只穿內褲在一個巨大的玻璃牆裡的測試房，年輕人吃下他身旁的一顆紅色的藥丸，突然間，年輕人的內褲激烈的起伏，巨大的巨根跟巨石從內褲爆出，過一會，巨根跟巨石都已經把整間測試房塞滿了，年輕人一臉感覺已經忍不住性慾的表情，實驗員把管子插進年輕人的馬眼裡吸出超大量的精液，年輕人直接爽到昏迷，他的陰莖和睪丸都慢慢被的吸回原本的大小，正陽回到大廳，肌肉社長說：「正陽先生，車已經準備好了，如果對工作內容有問題可以寄郵件給我們。再見」正陽坐上車子慢慢被載回家。 第二十章：謝禮 週三下午五點半，正陽被載回到家，正陽發現門口有一個大箱子，司機說：「這是我們公司為了感謝你參加這次訪問還有加入我們公司的謝禮。」說完，司機就離開了，正陽把箱子搬進家裡，他的身體已經大到進家門都快大門撞破了，進家裡後聽到很大聲的呻吟和「你們在…激烈一點…好爽。」正陽看到從正月的房間門底流出一些精液，偷偷打開門看到整間房間都是精液，地板已經變成小的精液泳池，三隻發情的肌肉淫獸比在早上看到時還要大上一倍的身體和巨根，在床上不停的做愛，從他們的馬眼和肉穴不停流出精液，地上的藥罐已經全空了，正陽強忍著性慾，就算已經勃起，也為了比賽不射，他抱著箱子走到地下室，正陽打開箱子，箱子裡面有一罐粉紅色的藥丸、一台機器、一盒保險套還有一個鐵盒，鐵盒外面有一張紙寫著：「formula x 完成品，請在食用後寄心得給公司。」鐵盒裡面只有一顆藥丸，正陽把箱子放在地下室的角落，吃了一顆試用品藥丸後開始鍛鍊，過了兩個小時，正陽全身都是汗的走到飯廳，正月他們都因為在房間的吃藥丸有一直吸收精液的關係，身體都變得更大更壯，四人一起吃飯，在吃完飯後，正陽說：「你們三個先在這裡等一下，我去拿東西給你們。」正陽走下樓到地下室，弟弟們都很期待的勃起了，過一會，正陽走上來了，他為正月他們三個都套上保險套，並給他們一人一顆粉色藥丸，「哥哥，這是？」「你們先吃吧，等等就知道了。」三人一起吃下藥丸，突然，三人的身體好像發燒一樣通紅，感到非常悶熱，肛門一陣一陣的縮放，巨根比平常吃formula x 還要敏感，他們身體一直冒汗，「哥哥…這是…怎麼回事…？」正陽才用手摸幾下他們的巨根，三人就直接大噴射了，那射出的量遠遠超過從吃藥現在射出的量，保險套被精液越撐越大，沒多久就已經快要比正陽還大了，當三人都已經射完後，保險套已經大到比正陽大上一倍了，正陽把三個保險套都綁起來，並把疲累的三人都搬回房間，正陽回到飯廳，打開一個裝精液的保險套，拿出一顆藥丸吃下肚後，開始喝精液，才剛喝沒多久，就算精液被藥效轉換成肌肉，但精液多到讓正陽的肚子已經快要比本人還大，正陽的身體和肚子一直不斷的變大，把一袋精液喝完後，正陽的身體已經大到在家裡必須要用為蹲的方式走路，門也已經進不去了，當三人都已經射完後，保險套已經大到比正陽大上一倍了，正陽把三個保險套都綁起來，並把疲累的三人都搬回房間，正陽回到飯廳，打開一個裝精液的保險套，拿出一試用品顆藥丸吃下肚後，開始喝精液，才剛喝沒多久，就算精液被藥效轉換成肌肉，但精液多到讓正陽的肚子已經快要比本人還大，正陽的身體和肚子一直不斷的變大，把一袋精液喝完後，正陽的身體已經大到在家裡必須要用為蹲的方式走路，門也已經進不去了，由於身體太大沒辦法上樓，所以正陽直接睡在一樓到地板上，到了隔天週四早上，正陽昏昏沉沉的睜開眼，第一眼就看到正月、宇晴和盛良一起狂舔他硬挺的巨根，正陽想到比賽前禁慾的事情，馬上爬起來阻止弟弟們，「哥哥我星期五也很重要的選拔，所以在這之前不能射，你們別那麼急…」但是三個弟弟都已經滿臉淫亂，淫液也流的到處都是，正陽看到，直接走下地下室，往地下室的門也被正陽直接撞破，正陽走上來後，拿給弟弟們一人兩顆粉紅藥丸說：「你們在做愛前吃這個就會直接爽上天喔。」說完，正陽開始口交正月，並幫盛良和宇晴手淫，沒多久，三人都大噴射了，整個一樓全都被噴滿精液，三人滿足的回到房間洗澡換衣服，這時的正陽感覺到自己的睪丸有些異樣…… 第二十一章：比賽前夕 四人上樓換衣服，但是身體變的太大，所以只能穿上破爛的校服，並用大毛巾包住巨根，四人兄弟一起出門，門已經被他們壯碩的體型擠壞了，盛良、宇晴和正月的體型太大，完全上不了公車，只好走路去學校，一路上完全是路人的焦點，當他們到學校後，就要繼續那淫亂的社團時間，而正陽到學校健身房後，大家一起吃藥鍛鍊，正陽也跟著一起鍛鍊，這時有個送貨員到了，送貨員說：「請問你們有訂內褲的…嗎……」送貨員看到眼前全是超壯的肌肉男在健身，而且整間健身房都是汗水和精液的味道，已經整個呆掉了，正陽走到門口站到送貨員面前，他的巨根就直接擋在送貨員前面，送貨員眼看著正陽的巨根，拿出簽收單給正陽簽名，把貨給正陽後，送貨員回到車上，想著剛才畫面尻槍，正陽和所有社員一起試穿比賽的內褲，但是正陽的內褲的沒辦法完全抱住他的巨龍和巨石，都露出一部分在外，這時教練走進門，看到整個社團的社員肌肉都比之前還要大說：「大家都很努力的鍛鍊，明天就是選拔了，希望大家都一起加油！」教練說完就離開了，這時正陽想起明天藥效就會完全退去的事情，隨手從健身房裡的箱子裡拿走10罐的藥，而這時的正月他們正在學校的精液池裡享受著性愛的時光，社員們一直吸吮著正月、宇晴和盛良奶頭流出的乳汁，三人則在社員們的刺激下一起做愛，他們噴出的精液讓泳池整個滿出來，把整個游泳池的區域都佈滿精液，當射完第一次的精液後，正月三人一起吃下正陽給他們的兩顆粉紅藥丸，三人的巨屌瞬間硬挺、全身通紅冒汗、肛門一直渴望東西插入，他們三個那飢渴的樣貌，讓社員們都再次勃起衝向他們，三人被社員們撲到在地，正月他們都被至少兩個肉棒插入、多人舔屌，被藥效和社員們一直的刺激，三人都朝著天空大噴射，三個精液噴泉噴出的精液都把在泳池的人都噴滿精液，在精液中的性藥藥效讓噴到精液的人都像正月他們一樣淫亂，過了四個小時，大家都疲累的躺在精液裡，但是性藥的藥效還是沒有退去，雖然倒在地上，但屌還是非常硬挺，尤其是宇晴他們三個，那巨根就像一個小學生一樣巨大，不斷流出精液，所有人都一起躺著大手槍，直到藥效慢慢退去才結束回家，到了下午4點半，正陽、宇晴和盛良一起在走回家的路上，但是他們沒有發覺他們的身體已經在慢慢變小了，三人回到家後，正月直接強吻宇晴說：「我們一起做吧。」宇晴被正月的行為刺激，直接勃起，盛良看到也跟著硬了，盛良看著兩人一起到房間內享受，自己也想加入，這是他想起正陽去地下室拿出的那些粉紅藥丸，他直接走到地下室…

https://www.furaffinity.net/view/30295186/ The sleepy town of Quickermore was in disarray as the sounds of police sirens filled the streets. Groups of furs part of the Special Canine Unit (S.C.U.) circled around an individual on the street with their guns pulled out. It was serious business when the S.C.U. were involved. The cop cars and the armed forced circled around their target, a Golden Retriever in a red plat shirt and blue jeans. Strangely, the S.C.U. members were wearing white hazmat suits rather than their usual black uniform and bullet proof vest. "Stay down! You move, we shoot!" One of the officers shouted through a megaphone. He signalled with a wave of his hand and one of the other officers ran up to the Golden Retriever with a pair of rubber green gloves and handcuffs. "Hold out your hands," the officer standing over the dog said. His command was met with an angry scowl from the Golden Retriever. "Do it, dirtbag!" There was trembling in the officer's voice. He was afraid. The dog raised his arms upwards. The crowd of officers took aim and were ready to fire. The officer in front flinched back but nothing happened. The dog kept his hands held upwards. "Well? You going to cuff me or just stare?" The startled officer qu-300-0ickly placed the gloves on the dog and cuffed him. "Eliot Mcframe..." Eli drowned out the voice of the officer as his charges were read. It didn't matter what they were charging him, they were as real as the existence of the tooth fairy. …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. 6 p.m. in the town police station an Officer Barry, an overweight black panther and Officer Clemens, a slender hedgehog dressed in matching brown police uniforms entered a brightly lit room. To their left was a large two-way mirror from which they could see the captured Eli sitting quietly in his chair, the gloves and handcuffs still restraining his hands. “Alright, let’s get this over with, what do we know about the perp?” Officer Barry asked. His partner jumped at the sound of his superior’s deep baritone voice. “Err, Eliot Mcframe, age 30, Golden Retriever, single, he was a former scientist in the R&D division of Steel Corps,” Clemens replied as he read from a file he carried. Barry stepped closer to the window and glared at the unaware Eli. “So a former egghead for that new company that sprang out of nowhere, and why are we dealing with him? If he attracted the attention of S.C.U. isn’t he their problem now?” “That I don’t know. Something’s shady about this whole thing, they just told us to get information from him about the missing furs, no questions asked.” Barry’s glare turned into a scowl, he faced his partner with a huff, “Typical asshole up top thinking they can boss us around whenever. Don’t they know how much stress we got from our own work?” Clemens closed the file and patted Barry on the back, “Having trouble with the Mrs. again Barry?” The older panther sighed. “She’s just unhappy all the time. It’s like every little thing triggers her. Doesn’t help that she hates this,” Officer Barry pointed to his large gut, “been a year since we last had relations, you know what that does to a guy?” “I can only imagine. Look the sooner we get this done the better. We just need to find out what that guy did with these three people. Their information is in the file. Good luck man.” “Yeah, luck,” Barry pulled up his pants and grabbed the file from Clemens as he headed into the interrogation room. ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… The silver steel door of the interrogation room swung open and in came Officer Barry. He dragged the chair and slammed the file on the table as he seated himself in front of Eli. Neither were phased by each other’s presence. Officer Barry flipped open the file and without looking at Eli said, “Mr. Eliot, I’m Officer Barry. I have some questions to ask you about a few townsfolk that you may have come in contact with.” The officer laid out three pictures from his file. From the left a picture of an obese white mouse in a wearing a white lab coat with the Steel Corp insignia on his right chest, and pair of large round framed glasses that seemed too big for his own face. “Let’s start with this one first, an intern at your workplace- Shawn Roulo. A student from New Tech University, studying to get his degree in new age technology. Then, there is your lab assistant Paul Rushmore. There were reports by neighbours, in the last two months he had changed physically dramatically but there were lesser and lesser sightings of him for the past two weeks, and a recent investigation found his home abandoned for some time. What do you know about him?” “…” Eli looked away towards the mirror in the room, “You have someone on the other side watching right?” “That’s not important Eli. Can I call you Eli?” Barry didn’t give the dog a chance to answer before continuing, “This will make our lives so much easier if you just cooperate and answer the questions. Whatever you are involved in now’s your chance to strike a deal before the shit hits the fan.” “You don’t really know why you are interrogating me do you?” Eli asked. The panther’s heavy fist slammed onto the table, “Answer the god damn question, or it’s into the slammers you go, you-“ Barry had to hold his tongue, the last thing he needed was to be charged with maltreatment of the suspect, “Just answer the question.” “Ok… I’ll tell you what you want to know, but I want something in return.” “So you’re confessing? You want to strike a deal now?” Barry’s left eyebrows perked upwards. “I just want to use the washroom after this interrogation. Fair enough?” “… Fine. Now talk.” Eli smiled. “Paul and I were…” ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………….. Steel Corps built their new research and development center in Quickermore three months ago. The massive structure was almost the size of an entire football stadium. Eli and Paul went way back to their college years as roommates, before they worked together to develop nano technology for the company. Paul had always been big for his species, he always blamed it to a glandular problem that cause the mouse to be overweight, but Eli always teased him that it was because of the cheese pies he had daily. They had been working hard on new nanobots that could restore and multiply the muscle cells of a fur at a rapid rate, and were capable of making minute changes to the brain to instill healthy behaviours to the user, making failed diets and broken gym routines a thing of the past. On that day Eli and Paul had just finished testing the latest nanobots and were about to return them back to their specialized vault. “It looks like the nanobots are really working,” Paul said between huffs as he tried to keep up with Eli’s pace. “I know right, just a few more test runs and we finally may have completed this project. Bring on the sweet sweet bonus,” Eli said as he rubbed the metal cylinder filled with the hundreds of nanobots inside against his cheeks. “You know if these things really work, I’m thinking of using it on myself,” Paul said looking at the ceiling. “What?” “Come on man, I’m tired of always being the fat one in the lab, and I don’t want to keep buying my pants from the Big, Extra Wide shop every time. I think the cashier there is silently judging me every time I go there.” “Then find a new shopping place, you don’t need bots in the brain.” They had approached the entrance to the vault, “Hmm, ah crap I forgot to bring my access card. You?” Paul shook his head. “Left mine at home. Why don’t I call the intern to bring yours over from the lab?” So, they waited for 15 minutes whereby a slender green parrot came running to them. “Woah, easy there Shawn,” Eli said as the young bird stopped to catch his breath. The parrot had beautiful blue beads tied to several feathers on his head, a tradition of his race. His lab coat was the smallest the company had but it still looked like he was wearing a coat three sizes too big for him. Shawn held out Eli’s access card while he continued to pant. The Golden Retriever couldn’t help but smile at how adorable his intern was. “Sorry, to keep you waiting Mr. Eli.” The parrot coughed. “It’s ok kiddo, relax, you did good.” Shawn smiled and blushed slightly. He was never used to being complimented. “Now, you two,” Eli turned to Paul, “You two should go to the gym together, then you guys can help each other reach the goals you want. You to lose weight, and for Shawn here to pack on some muscle.” Paul just chuckled, “Hey Shawn, you trying to bulk up for the boys?” “No, not that. I just want to be tough enough to put my jackass of a cousin in his place. He’s staying with my parents for a few months and he is being an ass about me being gay. God, my own cousin!” Shawn threw his hands up in defeat. “Well it takes more than just muscle to get people to respect you, you got to know the right key to capture their heart as well.” Eli swiped the access card and the vault door opened. The three of them stepped into a room made of numerous storage lockers that resembled a morgue. It was even as cold as one. In the centre of the vault was a peculiar machine the shape of a giant shard, but it was made of wires and various computer components. Its function was to deactivate the nanobots completely before they could be kept away. “Alright charge it up Paul.” Eli stuck the canister into the claw like holder. The shard began to hum as Paul keyed in the appropriate instructions. “Hmm, seems like someone used this before us today,” Paul pointed out. “What? We’re the only ones in this section. Who used it?” Eli was worried. Suddenly, the shard’s hum turned into loud clanks and beeps. “What’s going on? Shawn asked, panic washed over his face. “Shut it down!” Eli yelled at Paul. “I can’t, I’m locked out of the commands. It’s overcharging the nanobots!” “Run!” Eli pushed the other two towards the entrance, but it was too late. An ear-splitting explosion erupted from behind them. The shock wave from the explosion them all onto the ground. Red lights washed over the room and alarms blared loudly as the trio picked themselves up. Eli was still dazed from the explosion. Through blurry vision he saw several figures in bright yellow hazmat suits pulling them off the ground. Everything happened so fast Eli couldn’t process what was going on. They were all rushed into a large shared bathroom and were forced out of their clothes. Blasts of cold water hit them before someone with a long brush scrubbed their naked forms. “Woah-hey, watch the tail jerk!” Paul yelled. “Paul?” Eli turned to look for his friend but was smacked in the face by a wet cloth. “Ahh, Mr. Eli, what’s going on?” Shawn complained. Eli couldn’t tell where they all were, but managed to yell out to the rest to remain calm until the detoxification session was over. Before he knew it, they were separated from one another and Eli was brought into a room with just a table and two chairs sitting across one another. The hazmat team had left him a pair of plain white t-shirt and shorts to wear. “Wait here, Mr. Smith will be with you soon,” the fur in the hazmat suit said to him before closing the doors behind him. He wondered where they took Paul and Shawn. The door opened and a black bunny dressed in a dark suit with a white tie came in. His eyes were crystal blue, beautiful, but they looked at Eli with a cold calculated stare. He motioned to the dog to sit as he took his place on the right side. “Mr. Eli, I heard about the accident that just happened. Care to explain yourself why a million-dollar research project suddenly went up in smoke before the day even ended?” Smith asked in a flat tone of voice. As he spoke, he wrote with one hand on a piece of paper without even looking. “Not even a hello Smith?” The bunny just looked back without saying a word. Eli sighed. “ We think someone messed with the shard before we used it. Paul said he saw a record of someone using it before, and it couldn’t have been one of us.” “Interesting, considering that no one has access to the equipment in this section of the facility but you and Mr. Paul… unless did you give your intern a card to the vault?” “What? What are you trying to say? Shawn is a good kid, he has nothing to do with the accident.” Mr. Smith continued to note what Eli said. “Alright, then about Mr. Paul he said he saw a record of someone had used the machine before you two. Did you confirm this?” “I…” Eli paused and his eyes darted left and right as he looked at his hands, trying to find an answer, “I didn’t.” “I see, and I was just informed that the shard itself was destroyed by the blast. No data can be retrieved from it. Very convenient for Mr. Paul don’t you think? He claims someone else has tampered with the tool.” “No! He wouldn’t do that. Why are you trying to make everyone sound like they want the explosion to happen? I’m telling you-NONE OF US DID IT!” The bunny stopped writing and pointed his pen at Eli. “Mr. Eli I am simply doing my job of trying to rule out all possibilities about what has happened. The higher ups don’t want to make a big deal out of this, but the stake holders want answers as to where their investment went. And a mysterious figure tempering with the machine is not an answer they want to hear.” “What do you want me to do? I can’t make the guy who did it pop out of nowhere!” “And I am not asking you to. I am just asking which on your team jeopardized your research?” The bunny cupped his hands together and for the first time had a smile on his face, a disgusting sly smile that Eli wanted to punch away. “No… one,” Eli responded. “Well, then I guess this is all I can get from you today, the investigation will continue, “Mr Smith stood up and approached the door, he turned back to Eli and said, “but effective immediately your team is suspended, the receptionist will inform you about what you will need to do next.” And the bunny left, leaving a stunned Eli sitting alone and hoping that his friends were alright. ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… By evening time Eli had returned to his one-bedroom apartment with his belongings. He didn’t get a chance to meet Paul or Shawn at all. Eli heated up one of his frozen dinners and sat it in front of his laptop. He kept looking back at his phone hoping that either of them would respond to the dozens of chat messages he sent right after Mr. Smith left him. Eli almost gave up all hope when the phone buzzed. He swiped the phone open and the first message was from Paul, then Shawn. Paul wrote, “Hey, sorry to have kept you waiting. That Smith guy just wouldn’t let up.” Turning to Shawn’s text “Mr. E, I’m just with the fam, having dinner. Crazy day huh?” Eli’s face lit up, knowing the two of them were ok. He combined their three chats into one group. Eli: Finally, what happened? I was worried sick, are you guys hurt? Paul: I’m fine. Shawn: Ditto *smile emoji*, but that was crazy Mr. E. We made it out ok, but what about the nanobots? Paul: They probably blew up with the canister. Shawn: *a sticker of an otter crying* Damn man, you guys were working on it for so long. Eli: It’s ok. The important thing is that no one got hurt. Paul: That’s true, but sucks about probation until they figure out what happened. Shawn: I can still find another place to work but what about you guys? Eli: I rather not think about it for now. There’s just so much going on today. Paul: Well I know what I am going to do, I’m going to sign up for gym tomorrow. Shawn: What a coincidence, I got my dad to dig out his old weight set too. Eli: Guys, we just nearly blew up. Why are you not more worried about this? Someone could be trying to hurt us for real. Paul: Eh, if they really wanted us dead, I think they choose a more efficient way of doing it. Shawn: Yeah, besides worrying about it, won’t get us anywhere until the investigation is over *wink emoji* Eli: … I guess you’re right. Paul: Eli, you should join me at the gym. Shawn: Or me, I could always use a spotter. Plus, then I can introduce you to the fam. Eli: Guys, guys. Thanks for the offers, but I am satisfied with what I look like. Shawn: *crying face emoji* Eli: Anyways, I’ll talk to you guys later. My body’s really exhausted. Do we want to meet up anytime soon, just to talk? Paul: We’ll have to see, I’m trying to figure out my workout regimen for the week. Shawn: Me too, but I know this awesome bar you’ll love Mr. E. *a link to the bar’s home page* Eli: I’ll check it out Shawn, guess I’ll call you guys when I have it planned out. Shawn: Aight *kissing face emoji* Eliot placed his phone back on the table and breathed a sigh of relief. Tomorrow would be another day. ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… Eliot kept himself busy with his reading and unsuccessfully tinkering with some projects in his own home. He was fortunate to have his savings to live on as the last thing he needed was going about looking for a new job. The continuing chats with his two co-workers were interesting to say the least. Both Shawn and Paul spoke abundantly on their routines and new diets. Shawn was very active in sending pictures of himself to Elliot, saying it was to track his progress. In each one he was wearing a bright pink tank top and a dark blue denim short. He would always pose with a single bicep flex. Eliot found it strange that by the fourth day the parrot’s arms had visible bulges in his biceps and triceps. The bird’s shorts were also appeared to be shrinking as they revealed thicker thighs. Even the tank top was fitting him better. Eli: Shawn. Shawn: Sup? Mr. E. Just caught me in the middle of my workout ses. Eli: Sorry to bother you, just wanted to check up on how things are on your end. Shawn: Aww, that’s sweet Mr. E. If you’re that worried you can come over and check me out. *flex sticker* Eli: Yeah, that sounds good, see you tomorrow? Shawn: Totally, come by around 12. Eli: Ok, see you then. ………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………. The next day, I came by to Shawn’s place as scheduled. It was a simple suburban house that blended in with their neighbours. Eliot brought over a tub of whey protein as a gift, hoping to humour Shawn’s newfound interest in working out. “Ding, dong!” The door was answered by a burly looking light blue parrot. He wore similar beads on his head like Shawn but they were red in colour. His ample size barricaded Elliot from the inside of the house. His black football jersey barely covered his pudgy gut, but he wasn’t all fat as his brawny arms and pecs made his presence more intimidating. “What do you want?” he asked with a piercing glare. “Err, I’m here to visit Shawn?” The parrot grunted back. Elliot couldn’t tell from the parrot’s half opened eyes if he was even listening to him. The bird turned back inside and yelled out, “Hey, Dick Su-“ he paused, seemingly regretting his words, “Shawn, your friend’s here!” “Working out!” Shawn replied. “He’s in the basement. Just follow me,” the fat bird turned to the side to make way for me. “Thanks. I never caught your name though.” “It’s Jet, I’m is cousin.” “Oh, I see.” The living room was neat and decorated with numerous photos on the wall of many family members. Shawn was easy to spot in all of them being the smallest and thinnest bird in the family. Jet pointed to a door to the right of the living room. “Thanks,” Elliot said, to which Jet replied with a grunt before he walked away. Through the door Elliot was hit by the stench of musky sweat. Down the flight of stairs, he could hear the clank of metal and Shawn’s voice muttering to himself. “Ten… eleven…twelve…” “Shawn?” Elliot reached the foot of the stairs and he saw Shawn shouldering a barbell and squatting. He was impressed by the former intern’s musculature, especially in the ass. Elliot never noticed how full and voluptuous Shawn’s behind was. With each squat the ample flesh widened and flexed. Beads of sweat dripped along the parrot’s back, giving his feathers a nice shine under the dim basement lights. “20.” Shawn backed up onto a rack and released the barbell. He turned to Elliot and grinned ear to ear, “Mr. Eliot, checking me out, huh?” He blushed as the young parrot stepped closer to him. Eliot avoided looking at Shawn but found himself more flustered when he focused on what the bird was wearing. He had on a bright pink shirt worn over one shoulder why the other hung loosely on him. The shirt only covered his chest which had developed a decent pair of pectorals. In fact, his whole body looked like he had been working out for a few months. His abs had become more visible and Shawn looked at least 10kg’s heavier with the added meat on him. “This is for you.” Elliot passed the tub to the parrot. “Sweet, protein! You’re so considerate Mr. Eliot, that’s why I like you so much!” The parrot beamed as he took the gift, “Give me a sec to put this away.” Eliot looked around and was impressed by how much equipment Shawn had. A fully equipped barbell rack and bench, a shelf full of dumbbells with varying weights, and other machines he’d only seen in TV shows, but Eliot never bothered to study them. It felt like a real gym. “So, what you think?” Shawn asked. “Nice set up, looks like you’re really serious about this whole gym thing.” “Well yeah thanks, but I really meant what you think about this?” He raised both his arms and flexed, his biceps bulged slightly. “Wow, not bad.” Eliot’s tail wagged. “Come on, feel it Mr. Eliot.” Shawn grabbed his mentor by the hand and placed it on his arm. Gaining some courage, the Golden Retriever had both hands on his apprentice’s biceps, rubbing them, feeling the hardness of the youth’s hard work. “Damn, can’t wait to see you bigger Shawn,” Eliot said. The bird groaned. “How much bigger you want me to get master?” Eliot didn’t hear what Shawn called him, he was too engrossed with feeling the bird’s pecs. “Hmm, I would want you to be big enough that you’d have a hard time fitting into clothes anymore, heh.” “Yes, master,” Shawn replied.” “What?” Eliot’s finger began to spread apart as he felt Shawn’s pecs expand forward. He thought himself hallucinating, but the longer his hands held onto Shawn’s chest the wider and firmer it got. “Mmm- more” Shawn said. Eliot was rendered speechless. “Feel me master,” Shawn guided Eliot’s right hand onto his abs. The more the dog rubbed the parrot’s stomach he could feel rough bumps forming, first two, then four , then six. Elliot’s face flushed and the front of his pants grew tighter. “Master, I’m growing for you,” Shawn let out. His shirt finally gave in and ripped to shreds as his shoulders widened and his pecs continued to balloon out in size. Shawn’s breathing was becoming shallower. His biceps and triceps swelled up in size forcing his hands apart from his hips as the mounds of muscles grew. Shawn pulled Eliot for a hug and the dog felt something thick and warm poking against his stomach. There was a loud ripping sound coming from below and the warm sensation was quickly replaced by wetness. “Fuck, I’m so big master. Feel me!” He pressed Eliot between his pecs, and flexed, putting pressure against the dog’s head. Shawn’s dickhead met Eliot’s bulge, coating his pants with his warm bird pre. Eliot never felt so much pleasure before, the force of his intern’s muscles on him felt so right, so perfect, and he never wanted it to stop. Eliot stretched his hands to try to hug Shawn but struggled to cover Shawn’s expansive chest. “Yes, lick my pecs master, lick them hard, they are all for you!” Shawn released Eliot and proceeded to hold by the hips and raised him upwards until they were seeing eye to eye. “Fuck, you’re taller now!” Eliot said. “You like?” Shawn winked. “I love it!” The muscular parrot smiled. “You think I could try something?” Eliot asked. “Anything you want master.” “Just do some poses for me while I explore a bit.” Eliot said with a sheepish smile. “Like this?” Shawn curled his fingers into fists, placed them on his hips, and thrusted his shoulders out. His chests tightened revealing the thick bundles of muscle beneath his feathers. Eliot licked his lips. The dog reached out and squeezed Shawn’s pecs as hard as he could they felt hard like granite. Shawn gasped. The bodybuilder sized bird then raised his left arm and flexed it. “How about this master?” Eliot turned his attention to the bulging bicep. He needed both hands to cover the massive bicep. It was as big as a bowling ball. Bringing his snout close Eliot licked and kissed Shawn’s bulging arm. The parrot moaned and a drop of pre escaped his dick. “Gosh, just a bit more and your bicep will be the size of my head!” Eliot said. “Yes, master!” Elliot then felt Shawn’s arm heat up and throbbed. Eliot’s jaw dropped as the bicep he held onto expanded in his hands are grew several inches. “Now, it’s as big as your head.” “This is amazing! We have to figure out what’s causing this!” Eliot said. “But master, don’t you want to play around a bit more?” Shawn bounced his pecs with a devious grin. Eliot’s eyes sparkled. “Well… can you bench press me like those strongmen on TV?” “I think I can bench press ten of you by now.” Shawn flipped the dog onto his stomach and held one hand one his crotch and the other on his neck. Eliot made a sound that was between a gasp and a laugh. “That tickles.” “You mean when I do this?” The parrot’s thick green thumb rubbed against Eliot’s dick. He shuddered. For a muscle-bound bird his hands were surprisingly delicate and careful. “Ngh, not that.” Eliot began to pant as a wet spot grew on his pants with every stroke. “I live to pleasure you master.” Shawn bent his arms down lowering Eliot closer to his head until the bird’s beak nuzzled against Eliot’s hardon. Eliot groaned again. With a mild grunt Shawn raised Eliot back up until his back nearly touched the ceiling, and the cycle of lifts and falls continued without the bird even breaking a sweat. “This is amazing, you’re so strong now!” Eliot said. “Heck yeah!” Suddenly, they heard the heavy footsteps of someone heavy coming down the stairs. Shawn turned to the foot of the stairs only to find Jet staring back at him. His presence instantly killed the warm erotic mood in the air, deflating their members. “What the fuck?” Jet pointed at his naked cousin, “What the hell you fag heads have been doing down here? You? Did you drug up my cuz, you turned him into a freak of nature to get your rocks off?” Jet stormed forward and grabbed Eliot by the collar. “Hands off!” The larger green parrot pushed Jet back with one swing of his arm. He didn’t have a chance to collect himself before Shawn stomped his way forward, forcing him to back off until he hit the wall behind him. Shawn rammed a fist into the wall just inches away from his cousin’s head. Eliot ran over and grabbed the muscle-bound parrot by the hip. “Control yourself Shawn. Don’t hurt him.” Shawn made a wild shriek at the trembling cousin. His bulky frame was no match against the seven-foot-tall titan in front of him. Jet raised his hands to cover his face. “I should pummel you into the dirt for all the shit you made me go through. You’re lucky master’s kind of enough to hold me back!” Shawn threatened. Eliot tried to pull the bird back but he was too heavy to budge. “Shawn, listen to me!” Shawn turned to the dog. “Look,” Eliot motioned towards Jet’s legs. His cousin was tenting through his pants. “I think you two need to go up and have a talk. No fighting,” Eliot raised his voice and looked sternly at his former intern. “Fine.” Shawn pulled his fist away from the wall, “Come on cuz, I’m not going to hurt you. I won’t disobey my master.” Jet refused to budge or put his hands down. Shawn rolled his eyes. He then grabbed the frightened bird by the arm and leg and cradled him off the ground. Jet screamed, but Shawn ignored him and walked off upstairs. Eliot tried to follow them but they entered their bedroom and didn’t look like they were coming out anytime soon. “Ok… guess I will just go,” Eliot said to himself as he exited the house. He hailed a cab and sat in silence the whole way back. Being alone made him realize that he had so much to process, and nowhere to begin. “Paul… driver, change of plans, take me to 53, Oak Street.” Paul might be able to help him figure things out, and if possible, find a way to revert what had happened to Shawn. To be continued… …………………………………………………………………………. If you have a FA account, a fave and comments would really be appreciated

第十六章：四人的早晨 週三凌晨4點，正陽提早起床，他看到盛良裸睡在自己身上，而且全身都是從盛良跟自己晨勃巨根流出的淫液，「這小子一定爽了一整晚。」他將盛良輕輕地放在床上，將身體簡單梳洗後下樓到地下室，「今天就來讓弟弟們補補身體吧。」正陽從背包裡拿出一個2000cc的熱水瓶，輕輕的用手搓揉自己的睪丸，熱熱的精液從馬眼流出，過不久，熱水瓶就被裝滿了新鮮的精液，接著，正陽把四顆藥丸丟進精液裡，把熱水瓶放到一旁，開始處理因為睪丸受到刺激而大勃起的巨根因連續幾天服用藥物所做成的肌肉暴漲跟淫亂令正陽也感受到疲累，決定今早的鍛練不服藥物，並盤算著下午在健身社裡的行動，時間到了五點，正月宇晴都到地下室去，到地下室後，看到哥哥正在尻槍也變得血脈沸騰起來，兩人直接撲到正陽身上「哥哥一個人爽，太賊了，我們也要。」正月和宇晴露出巨屌讓哥哥口交，三人互相口交著，正陽吃著宇晴的巨龍、宇正吃著正月的，最後正月吃著哥哥的，正月直接用舌頭插進正陽的馬眼裡，本來已擼了近一小時的正陽再也忍不住顏射了正月，這時正月和宇晴也一起射了，宇晴只是像正月一樣被顏射而已，而正陽直接被宇晴那大量的精液水柱噴滿全身，汗液跟精液在地下室蒸發著，充滿淫亂的空氣，正陽坐起來說：「你們兩個就先在這裡清理一下吧。我先去做早餐。」正陽上樓後，弟弟也把精液給打掃乾淨，也到了飯廳等待哥哥做的早餐，正陽問：「正月宇晴，你們昨天在學校情況如何？」「哥我跟你說，水泳社裡的全都是淫亂的騷貨，我把整個泳池都射滿精液，還把他們每一個人都幹翻天，「有幾個超可愛的學弟看我這樣變得很粘我，超爽的。而且大家的性慾真的都好強喔，我想把他們都變成我的肌肉弟弟。」「正月你呢？」「我⋯昨天很多學弟學長看到我肌肉暴漲都變得瘋狂超來，大家都變得像肌肉淫獸一樣，我打算把體育生們都變成跟我一樣的肌肉淫獸。」「哥哥你準備做什麼早餐？」這時正陽把蛋白質藥丸裝在4個碗裡後直接倒入熱水瓶的精液，「這是我特製的營養飲品，早餐跟正月平常做的差不多，先不要吃，我去把盛良叫醒。」宇晴說：「吶⋯正月，這是氣味是精液吧。」「嗯⋯⋯⋯」這淫緋而熟識的氣味，正月宇晴很快就猜到是哥哥的精液，「吶，你猜哥哥是不是打算把盛良也變成我們這樣？」盛良昏昏沉沉的被正陽搖醒，「盛良，起床吃早餐了。」「哥哥，呀⋯⋯」盛良完全忘記了自己是全裸狀態，一下子害羞起來，「別怕，㕷們在家都很開明的，想做的事跟大家講就可以的。」「我…我想…跟正陽哥一起…」「好的好的，來，我抱你去吃早餐吧，我的肌肉你都能摸，不只是我，如果你想要正月宇晴都能跟他們講哦，他們都會答應的。」正陽直接把盛良抱起，盛良他興奮直接射了，盛良舔著正陽的乳頭，撫摸著暴漲的胸肌，到了飯廳宇晴再度興奮的邀請盛良，「盛良弟弟，你可以坐在我的大腿上一起吃早餐哦，肌肉你都可以摸喔。就像你摸正陽哥的一樣。」看到三人的肌肉和自己坦誠相見，盛良又忍不住射了，宇晴高興地摸著盛良的頭「真是可愛又精神的小家伙。」正陽說：「盛良的性慾好像很強喔。光是早上就可以一射在射的，而且早上的淫水也多的不像話。」正陽拿起一杯飲品遞給盛良「來，喝下補充一下水份吧。」盛良沒看到正陽淫邪的面貌，想都沒想就把那特制精液完全喝掉，「喝起來…味道…有點怪…」宇晴已猜到接下來發生的事，緊緊抱著宇晴，感受著他體溫不斷上升，肌肉不斷在跳動，巨龍也在盛良的跨下蘇醒過來，三人也跟著喝下特製飲品，正月的淫亂開關再度覺醒，「哥哥你是想把我們全都變成淫亂的肌肉猛獸吧，太好了，最喜歡哥哥了！」宇晴也接著說「盛良，你也會擁有跟我們一樣的肌肉及巨根，盡情享受吧！」正陽的精液把藥丸的效果提高不只是幾倍，正陽正月宇晴都感受到前所未有的快感，四人之中，變化最大的當然是盛良，肌肉一下子暴漲了好幾倍，宛如一隻發情的猛獸一樣，一直用變大的巨根，磨蹭宇晴的身體，盛良淫亂的體質在藥效的作用下，巨根已暴漲成比正陽還要大，身體也變大的宇晴也忍不下去了，直接把盛良撲到地上，用自己再次巨大化的巨龍插進盛良體內，面對著肌肉巨根正太，宇晴展示出前所未有的淫亂，比幹正月時還要強烈，一旁的正月站到正陽後面，「哥哥，好久沒有跟你一起做了。哥哥的肌肉最棒了，肌肉肌肉肌肉肌肉，所有人都要成為肌肉淫亂的人！！！」直接插進正陽的肉穴，正月完全進入暴虐瘋狂的狀態，猛烈的操著正陽，家裡被四人猛烈動作撞擊著，整個飯廳一直在震動，被宇晴那超巨根操著，盛良下意識的狂捏宇晴的奶頭，這對巨根兄弟完美演譯淫亂二字的意思，精液橫飛，呻吟不斷，另一方面正陽正月兩人的肌肉則代表著力量，無與倫比、極之發達的肌肉，而且二人對肌肉的追求更是無窮無盡，頓時，四人全部都大爆射了，尤其是宇晴和盛良，那有如瀑布一般強大的噴發，直接讓整間飯廳噴滿精液，四人一起躺在精液中，精液成為了四人的糧食，完美地結束了早餐時間。 正陽190/115公斤 屌25/5 勃起 40/6 正月 175/110公斤 屌22/5 勃起 34/5.5 字晴 165/85公斤 屌34/6 勃起 60/7 盛良160/70公斤 屌30/5 勃起45/6 第十七章 第一節：肌肉天堂 盛良醒來後發現自己的身體變化，看著到處都滴著精液的飯廳，完全忘記了剛才究竟發生了甚麼事，體內還插著宇晴的巨龍，宇晴醒來後抱著盛良「弟弟你變的好壯，哥哥好喜歡。」「嗯⋯⋯我也很喜歡宇晴哥哥。」盛良雖然表現得有點害羞，但事實上心裡卻無比興奮，四人都一起回到房間換衣服，四人的衣服全都不合身，褲子完全擋不住宇晴及盛良的巨根，激凸的巨根顯露無遺，而正陽正月的衣服被肌肉把䄂子撕破，二人都懶得理會，四人就這樣上學，在路上成為眾人的焦點，走到學校時，更是全校焦點，許多體育班的學生跑出來，看超越學長的肉體，學生們對著天神級的肌肉都變得崇拜，並渴望也能擁有這身材，正陽到健身房後，發給健身房的人一人一罐藥丸，正陽直接把衣服全部脫光，其他成員也都跟著正陽脫光，正陽帶頭吃了一顆藥丸後，成員也紛紛跟著吃下藥丸，所有成員頓時青筋暴漲肌肉繃緊，發出淫蕩而低沉的呻吟，正陽此時再吃下兩顆藥丸，並拿起旁邊的蛋白質藥丸一起吃，才搓一下巨根，瞬間噴出水柱般大量、效力強如春藥的精液，其他社員被精液催化後再度膨漲及噴射「就是這樣，肌肉，更多肌肉，所有人都要淫亂，肌肉不斷暴漲！」健身房變成了淫亂戰場，全是身材健壯的肌肉男和猛男，還有比綠巨人還要壯的正陽，正陽的精液把所有人都改造成肌肉淫亂，健身房徹底的成為了正陽育成肌肉男的樂園。 第二節：淫亂泳池 另一方面，正月宇晴及盛良到學校後，宇晴跟盛良及正月說了精液池的事，決定下課後把體育生及水泳部都集合在精液池，三人到泳池後，正月倒出一堆藥丸撒在精液池裡，激烈的化學反應使精液池好像沸騰著，冒出陣陣的煙霧，正月一吸到煙霧就直接射了，煙霧慢慢的飄到大家集合的地方，所有人一吸到霧就都射的亂七八糟，很粘宇晴的那三個學弟已早一步拖著宇晴跳到精液池內，那三個學弟接觸到精液後，肌肉?間暴漲，胸肌漲大，噴出乳汁精液不斷噴出，宇晴的理智也斷掉，肌肉猛漲，巨根漲得更大，狂喝精液再大噴射，成了一個精液噴泉，淫亂水泳部的學生都紛紛跳下精液池裡，享受性慾肌肉暴走，正月也忍不住跳進精液池，正月直接一口含住宇晴噴射的巨根，大量的精液直衝正月的肚子，肚子一直在不斷脹大，正月想要成為壓倒性的肌肉怪物，宇晴被正月刺激後，他的奶頭直接噴射出乳汁，學弟們也直接含住宇晴的奶頭，盛良潛到精液中吃著正月的肌肉肉棒，全部的人都跳進泳池 在泳池內，肌肉一直變大、一直做愛，所有人都失去理智，盛良宇晴也暴漲成同等級別的肌肉淫獸，而宇晴此時把一顆藥丸塞到馬眼，他的巨根馬上像是吃了好幾顆性藥一樣，充滿著血，比之前還要硬挺、更粗、更長、更大，流出的精液更是之前的好幾倍，整座精液池的水位直接滿出來，這時盛良用肉穴套著正月的淫棒，不停吸收肌肉精液，希望把自己有多壯變多壯，有多淫亂變多淫亂，正月也含著盛良的巨棒，正月也含著盛良的巨棒，肌肉巨根再度進化，再也無法復原，過了3國小時，大家都疲累的躺在泳池旁邊，只有宇晴和正月不停在泳池裡一直做愛，此時的盛良隨手拿起幾條浴巾包裹全身後跑出學校… 第三節：報復 盛良跑出學校後，直接往在學校後山山腳的一間倉庫跑去，這時的倉庫裡都會一群小混混，在放學時找學生麻煩，盛良直接打開倉庫門，裡頭的人一看全都驚訝的說不出話，面前是一個全身肌肉的巨人，「你…你…是誰啊！？你…不知道這裡…是我們的地盤嗎？」小混混的老大發抖的說，盛良直接在小混混面前，把浴巾全部脫掉，吃了兩顆藥丸，盛良的肌肉開始變大，他直接摸了一下睪丸，瞬間大量的精液噴向大家，所有人都來不及反應，都喝了幾口精液，所有人都開始變得淫亂，並且看著身旁的人變成肌肉男，都忍不住慾望，開始瘋狂跟身旁的人做愛，這時有個人朝盛良走過去，「你是…盛良嗎？我很抱歉之前對你做過那些事。拜託你，親愛的弟弟，快跟我做吧，用你的巨根…」盛良直接抓起他，用巨龍插進他的體內，「以後你不是我哥而是我的性奴了，我會讓你更爽的！」才剛說完，盛良就在他的體內噴入一個泳池量的精液，還沒射完時，盛良把巨根拔出大喊：「我來讓你們全部都享受到被幹到爽的快感吧！！」整個倉庫的人都已經被盛良變成一個淫亂幫會了。 第十八章：神秘公司 正陽為了培訓更多肌肉男，一整隊健美隊的成員穿上早以不合身的衣著前往校長室，途中成為了所有學生眼中的明星，看著所有成員暴漲的肌肉，所有人都不禁硬了，有幾個更當眾尻槍，進到校長室後正陽說：「校長，我是健美社的代表，想跟你討論些事情…」「你們…有什麼事嗎？」「校長，你知道我們學校是傳統的健美強豪，我找到方法樣成員們成績猛進，你看，這就是成效。我希望能擴健健美社，可行的我希望招攬更多學生，讓他們練得強壯健康。」當然這只是表面的好說話，正陽跟社員都只是想把更多人操成肌肉淫亂騷貨，「要這麼突然招收社員有點太趕了，我有一個辦法，只要你們可以在一次大型的比賽中得到第一，我就考慮讓你們社團可以在招收社員。」「校長果然是明白事理的人，如果我們得了總冠軍，而且所有級別的冠軍都包攬了，我們希望把學校後面的空地建一個獨立的健身房給我們及其他運動社使用，這對所有學生都有利。」「這⋯你們做得到才說吧⋯」「謝謝校長！」正陽他們離開後，校長不禁興地想著「總冠軍，所有級別的冠軍，這我們學校不就名氣突飛猛進，吸引更多體育生進來，那實在是太好了！」回到精液滿地的健身房，正陽跟社員訓話「小的們聽到了嗎，總冠軍跟所有級別的冠軍，我們就能更爽翻天了！」為了更有效的刺激肌肉，正陽下了一條狠例，週五比賽前，所有人嚴禁做愛，每天只能射一次，比賽當天的各級別冠軍射精禁令會取消，作為獎勵，而其他人只能聽從正陽的命令訓練到禁令解禁，為了令毫無保留的做愛射精，大家更努力鍛練，當然正陽也是，為了當天的比賽，正陽去訂做大家的內褲，把大家的巨根跟睪丸都量好大小後就到網上訂購，此時正陽留意到一個電郵，正陽打開郵件，上面寫著：「感謝各下支持formula x，現邀請各下到我們的公司接受一個訪問，訪談完成後，本公司會提供免費的formula X十箱及未來新產品的優先試用優惠。請你按以下連結登記訪問⋯⋯⋯⋯」正陽想了想：「這公司製造的藥物都那麼好，能優先用新產品當然好啦！」正陽直接按下連結，填寫了一些個人資料後，傳送，才剛送出的瞬間，電話響起了，正陽接起電話，「你好，請問是不是正陽先生？」「我⋯我是」「你好，我是formula x的研究部主任，多謝你登記了我們的訪問，也感謝您對本產品的支持，不知道你今天晚上有空嗎？我們可以派專車來接你到公司訪問，完成後會也會送你回家的。」「應該沒問題吧⋯可以的，不會花太長時間吧？」「請你放心，整個過程約30分鐘，不會阻礙你的時間。」「那好吧，請你到我的學校接我吧⋯⋯」「好的，請你五分鐘後到學校正門，會有專車等候你的，一會見。」正陽五分鐘後到了學校正門，停泊了一台高級驕車，而且有一位壯碩的司機在等待，「你是正陽先生嗎，請上車，車內的飲品跟食物隨便享用。我們準備出發。」正陽上車後，車內空間很大，只是有點矮，正陽心想「一個訪談竟派了一台豪華轎車接送，這公司也太有錢了，而且藥物售價一點都不貴，首次更是免費⋯⋯⋯」「正陽先生，我看你一定有服用我們公司的產品，你喜歡嗎？」「好⋯好喜歡。」「那太好了，一會我們的社長也會參與訪談，他希望親自收集使用者的意見。」「社⋯⋯社長？！這也太隆重了吧！」「不會的，我們公司希望客人得到最優質的體驗，社長很多事情都親力親為的。」車子開到一座深山裡，車外景色一片林木，但突然眼前卻出現一座摩天大樓，「我從來不知道這裡有座大樓⋯⋯」「社長把整片區域都買下，希望社員有更好的工作環境，空氣清新，並且做實驗比較安全。「好了，我們到了，請下車。歡迎到達seminal Inc.大樓。」

第十三章：第四人 正月和宇晴都已經放學，但衣服再度變得不合身，開始有些撕裂的痕跡，成為路人們的焦點，正陽是最晚的一個離開校園，因為要等明天社團用的藥物送到學校，等了很久都沒有人送來，正陽心想：「今天應該還不會送來，先回家好了。」離開時天色已黑，掛念著弟弟們究竟有沒有順應慾望行動而變得興奮，當正陽走出健身房時，看到門邊已經堆了三個紙箱，打開後全是formula X，正陽把一個鐵箱帶回家,其餘的全都鎖在健身房的儲藏室內，「這就留給弟弟們平分吧。」，便離開學校，「已經晚上7點半了，弟弟們應該都回家了。」回家的路上很安靜，經過一個巷子時聽到有東西倒掉的聲音，和「把身上的錢都交出來。」「這⋯這是我今週的⋯生活費⋯我已沒有錢⋯求你們了。」正陽就算龐大的身軀有點困難，還是硬擠進巷子，巨大的身軀把照視到小巷的光全阻擋了，「你們在幹些甚麼⋯」正陽憤怒的對著小混混，小混混們回頭：「這應該不關你……的事……怪⋯怪物呀！」正陽一拳把旁邊的牆打出一個拳印，「快滾，不然就讓賞你們每人一拳！」小混混直接從旁邊的另一條巷子逃走：「對不起，我們不敢了！」正陽對小正太說：「你沒事吧？欸，你是不是我們去的烤肉店店員？」倒在地下的正太身些被剛才的小混混們倒滿全身垃圾，「你⋯你是那個衣服爆掉的⋯⋯上次很對不起⋯⋯」正太看到正陽巨大的肌肉瞬間勃起了，正陽說：「他們真過份，我家在附近，你來我家清洗一下吧。順便一起吃晚餐。」正太點點頭，牽著正陽的手走著，「我叫正陽，叫我正陽哥吧，有甚麼事就跟我講。」「我⋯⋯我叫盛良⋯⋯」盛良從未想過良跟肌肉男如此親近，褲內的肉棒硬得不行。走了一會到家了，進家裡後，餐桌上有張紙條，上面寫：「哥哥，我們在房間裡辦點事情，晚點才會下樓。」「唉⋯他們真是的⋯⋯來，到我房間裡去洗澡吧。」到了房間後，正陽說：「你應該不介意我們一起洗吧，這樣比較省時間。」盛良已完全不懂得反應了，隨口說出「好」接著正陽就在盛良的面前把衣物全脫掉，裸露出浩克般的身材，以及低垂的巨龍跟厚重的巨石，機乎是0體脂，每一塊肌肉都極為清晰，青筋像小蛇的佈滿在肌肉上，盛良看到如此美景忍不住射在褲裡，正陽說：「我先進去浴室，你也趕快脫掉衣服進來吧。」盛良把衣服掉下後，用手遮蔽著肉棒走進浴室，「過來這裡，浸浴吧。」正陽邀請著盛良，盛良害羞的坐到浴缸裡背對正陽，正陽說：「我幫你清洗吧。」正陽開始幫盛良洗頭，洗頭時 正陽的巨根一直碰到盛良的背，盛良瞬間受到刺激射了，接著盛良轉身讓正陽清洗身體，盛良轉身後，直面對著厚實暴漲的胸肌，瞬間又硬了，這時正陽注意到盛良也是肌肉控，把他抱緊埋胸，盛良被正陽突如其來的舉動嚇到了，手腳不停的掙扎，雙腳一直不斷搓揉到正陽的巨根，過一下子，盛良發覺他是坐在正陽勃起的巨龍上，在掙扎期間，盛良的肉棒一直在正陽的腹肌上磨蹭，這讓盛良的忍耐到極限，直接射射在腹肌上，盛良直接雙手捏住正陽的開頭，肉棒再次硬挺在正陽腹肌上磨蹭，過程中，屁股跟大腿也一直摩擦到正陽的巨根，頓時盛良射了，盛良回過神來後，他慌張害羞的說：「對…對不起，我忍不住就…」才剛說完，正陽臉上完全是淫亂的面貌，直接用巨根激烈的在盛良的兩腿中間抽插，盛良受到巨根磨到睪丸的刺激再次勃起，盛良隻手緊貼著正陽的胸肌，保持平衡，「盛良，你喜歡我的肌肉嗎，看你這很享受的樣子，喜歡就盡情享受吧，撫摸我的肌肉吧！」盛良開始狂摸正陽的身體，正陽受不了了，直接把盛良抱出浴缸放在的浴室地板上，用巨根在盛良身上不斷擼動，盛良也摸著巨根，期待著滾燙的精液從馬眼噴出，正陽此時粗暴的把巨根塞到正陽的口中，瘋狂地幹著盛良的口，無視他的哀號，盛良淫蕩的一面也被激發出來，正陽愈幹他，他的肉棒卻變得更硬，正陽一聲怒吼，巨根噴射出濃濃的精液到盛良的口中，盛良被那衝擊力弄的暈過去了，正陽把剩餘的精液全部都射進浴缸後，把盛良放到床上，讓他休息，這是聽到很大聲的怒吼聲，正陽走出房間，聽到正月房間一直傳來震動和呻吟的聲音，正陽偷偷打開門，看到宇晴正在幹著正月，兩人的肚子就像塞了一顆籃球一樣大，而且後庭一直流出大量的精液，整間房間到處都被噴滿精液，明顯不只在床上做而已，正陽看到兩個弟弟就像是發情的淫獸一樣做愛，自己又勃起了，正陽到正月的衣櫃找些衣服給盛良後就走回房間，「他們的變化也真大，正月的肉體滿是淫亂的肌肉，而宇晴那肉棒可算是人間凶器⋯給他們藥丸的決定果然沒錯，「那⋯⋯盛良呢⋯⋯」正陽看著正在休息的盛良並沉思著…… 第十四章：家人 盛良在休息的同時，正陽把剛拿回家的藥丸平均分成兩瓶給正月及宇晴使用，此時盛良醒過來了，看著正陽在桌上工作，回想起剛才發生的事情，「那是夢嗎，也太真實了⋯⋯」盛良看到身上不屬於自己的衣服，「我⋯我的衣服⋯」「你醒了？我把那些衣服都拿去洗了，你先穿我弟以前的衣服吧，你不介意吧。」「請問剛才⋯⋯我們是不是⋯⋯」「你到浴室去看看吧。」盛良走到浴室，看到整個浴缸都充滿濃濃的精液，「這⋯⋯這是⋯⋯所以…那夢是真的！」正陽也進入浴室，「盛良，你再脫衣服看看吧」盛良脫掉上衣，露出精瘦的肌肉線條，「這⋯這是！」原本骨瘦如柴的盛良看到自身的變化激動起來，「簡單來說，我的精液可以讓人變壯，但如果想要更壯，就需要其他的東西才能做到…時間不早了，我們先吃晚飯吧，這件事一會再聊吧。」正陽拉著盛良到大廳，此時完事後的正月和宇晴兩人也只穿著內褲走到大廳準備晚飯，宇晴的巨根有大部分都露了出來，而正月的肌肉快要把內褲撕破，盛良看到這場景也再次勃起，「哥⋯我們的晚⋯今天有客人嗎？！你早點跟我們講嘛，我們去換衣服。」兩人看到正陽身旁的盛良，立即跑回房間穿好衣服，盛良問：「他們是…？」正陽回：「正月跟宇晴，兩個都是我的弟弟。「正月是親弟弟，宇晴是正月的戀人，他們兩個很好相處，你可以跟他們做朋友喔。」盛良呆著地說：「肌肉好巨大⋯⋯⋯⋯⋯」盛良發現自己再次失神後向正陽道歉，抱歉⋯⋯我⋯⋯那個⋯⋯時間不早了，我看我先回家好了。我晚上還要打工。」正陽抓住盛良的手說：「盛良⋯那個⋯你是不是有甚麼困難⋯能告訴我嗎？」正陽看到盛良提及打工的事情後面有難色，而且今天被小混混恐嚇時提及生活費的事情，決定直接問盛良，盛良眼氾淚光，忍著心裡的痛苦，「沒關係，直接跟我說吧，說不定我可以幫你。」「我⋯⋯我快要變自己一個了⋯⋯」盛良心中的最後防線被沖破，伏在正陽的第上哭著，「其實…我的父母已經不在了，家中只剩下我跟我哥，但是我哥平時都不回家，也不會聯絡，時不時就會直接從我身上拿錢，今天的小混混裡就有我哥…要應付房租生活還有學費，只好放學後就去打工⋯夜更的工資較高，所以平時放學就先到附近的健身房打工，晚上就到烤肉店去⋯「夜更工作都要到凌晨時間才完結，我哥常在我回家的路上攔截我跟我要錢⋯⋯平時怎樣叫喊都沒有人會留意到⋯⋯直到正陽哥出現。所以我不想再麻煩到正陽哥你，要是繼續幫我，你們可能也會有麻煩。」此時正陽有點憤怒，身上的肌肉繃緊，衣服出現一些撕裂，「盛良，你想不想跟我們住呢？之後也可以讓我們幫你，讓你依靠。」正月和宇晴躲在樓梯看著，宇晴看到這小正太興奮不已，盛良正在沉思著正陽的話「你跟我們一起，成為我們家的一份子，租金生活費的都不用擔心，而且我認得你的校服跟正月宇晴是同一所，上課下課可以讓他們保護你，怎樣？」盛良感動的哭著說：「好…謝謝！」「既然都答應了把打工的都辭掉吧，㕷們去吃飯了。宇晴、正月，你們好了嗎？」宇晴興奮的走下樓說：「好了好了，小弟弟你好呀，我是宇晴哥哥，來給我抱抱。」宇晴很興奮的抱起盛良在胸前，宇晴把盛良放下後，興奮的說：「我一直希望我有一個正太弟弟。」接著，四人一起先到盛良的住處，把盛良的生活用品搬回家裡，「這⋯你一直生活在這裡嗎⋯⋯⋯」一間破爛的公寓，屋頂滿是破洞，盛良的物品只靠三人的力量就一次全搬完了，盛良跟房東交代一下下月不再續租，正陽說：「今天晚上就來慶祝盛良變成我們的一家人。」回到家中，到了晚上8點，四人一起吃飯一起開心的聊天，就這樣到了9點，宇晴帶盛良到烤肉店去辭職，回家後盛良說：「我有點累了。」正陽說：「盛良，你就睡我房間吧。家裡的空房間，我明天會幫你整理好，你就先跟我睡吧。」盛良到房間躺到床上後，想到正陽那巨大的肌肉，裸體睡在這張床上後，盛良又太興奮射了好幾次，最後疲累的睡著了，三人靜靜的坐在樓下，正陽站起來說：「好啦，差不多該鍛鍊了，也讓我看看你們的成果吧。」三人到地下室脫掉全部的衣服，露出巨大的肌肉和巨根，正陽說：「正月的身體變得比我還要壯呢，宇晴你的巨龍也成長的好極了。」正月說：「哥哥，我覺得只吃兩顆，對我的來說有點不太夠，我希望可以在變得更大來滿足宇晴…」宇晴說：「我也想要變更壯，讓我的巨龍可以讓正月爽到最高點。」 正陽185/95公斤 屌22/4.5 勃起37/5 正月173/100公斤 屌21/4.5 勃起28/5 宇晴 163/75公斤 屌29/5 勃起52/6.5 第十五章：三人的淫亂地下室 正陽說：「我幫你們準備了一人一罐藥丸。之後就隨你們高興使用吧。」給了藥罐後接著，正陽拿給正月和宇晴一人兩顆藥丸，自己拿出三顆，三人一起把藥丸吞下肚，三人吃下藥丸後同時發出巨大的怒吼聲，當中正陽的是最厲害，已經壯碩的身體，肌肉不斷在生長，膨漲，巨根沒有任何刺激底下噴出濃濃精液，一下子超越正月的肌肉，三顆藥丸的藥效對正陽實在是太刺激，每一下的心跳，肌肉就漲大一圈，習慣了藥效的正月興奮地看著哥哥的暴漲，而才第二次吃藥的宇晴，巨根不受控地噴出精液，巨根肌肉再次生長，宇晴抱著巨根，吞吃著自己噴出的精液，令他的性慾無止境的增長，正月則拼命的繃緊肌肉，每一次用力，肌肉就暴漲，他享受著這個過程，用力、暴漲、更用力，漲得更大，每次的漲大為正月帶來無窮的快感，三人利用各自的方法，把自己的身體變得更壯，更淫亂，把這淫亂的想法互相感染對方，「我是你們的哥哥⋯唯一的哥哥，我會比你們的肌肉更大，巨根更大，射得更多，更淫亂，現在…換你們…給我…爽了…」二人把肉棒一起插入正陽的肉穴內，宇晴巨根上的青筋暴漲得不斷刺激著正陽的肉穴的正月的巨棒，兩人瘋狂的賣力抽插，「好…好爽…繼…繼續，在…更激烈一點…」正陽說的話刺激著他們的腦海，變得更為狂暴地抽插，首先繳洩的是正月，肌肉突然暴漲，巨根在穴內變粗，滾燙的精液源源不絕的射到正陽體內，宇晴更利用精液當潤滑做出更快的抽插，過程中不斷摩擦正月的巨根，這讓正月再次受到刺激，邊射邊繼續抽插，射出的精液沒有減少的跡象，反而越射越多，此時宇晴的肌肉不斷暴漲，正陽的肉穴也感受到更大的壓迫，隨著一聲怒吼，宇晴的盤龍巨根也噴射了，正陽完全低估了宇晴巨根的噴射量，那足球般大小的陰囊可是填滿了一整個游泳池，精液不斷從正陽的口中噴出，爽得正陽兩眼翻白，正月和宇晴就這樣噴了整整30分鐘的精，身體隨著藥效高去輕微縮小，但奇怪的是正陽的肌肉並沒有減退，保留著暴漲充血的狀態，正陽身體裡的精液瞬間被轉為養分，身體又再次成長，正月和宇晴互相撫摸著大家再次改造後的身體，並互相配合把正陽扶到房裡，盛良被正月和宇晴給吵醒，看著全裸，肌肉暴漲的三人，正月小聲的說：「還讓他好好休息吧，我們都要睡覺了。」正陽被放到床上時，床已經沒有空位給了，盛良只好躺在正陽巨大的胸肌和腹肌上，盛良看正陽也沒有醒過來的跡象，也脫光衣服，沉靜在跟肌肉男肉體碰觸的天堂中睡著了。

The Test: Episode Six Cronus Vengeance practically glowed with the electricity he had called from the sky. His skin was slick and the metal parts of his flesh shone bright. He flexed his whole body and walked over to his father, Chaos. - Do you approve, Dad? - You did well. - I’m massive, aren’t I? - Yes. - Bigger, I think, then even you are. - You might be. - I feel so alive, Dad. So fucking alive!!! Vengeance roared and electricity from the sockets and lamps shot into his body, massaging it. His muscles swelled up even larger and he seemed to grow taller. - I can’t stop, Dad!!! It feels too good! I think I’ll just keep growing forever!! - Control yourself!! We have work to do. - Work??? We have work to do??? Another massive roar, another burst of electricity, and Vengeance’s pecs swelled to greater proportions. - I decide when I work and when I don’t work! I make the decisions now!!! A fireball appeared in his hand, and he threw it across the room, setting part of the couch ablaze. - I think it just might be time to dethrone you, Dad. What do you think about that? Chaos just stood there and watched at his son. - I said: What do you think??!! Vengeance generated another ball of fire and hurled it at Chaos, striking him directly in the chest. The energy blast flung him across the floor and onto his back. As Vengeance walked over to him, he drew energy from every source, bulking up further. His gargantuan arms, filled to the breaking point with muscle, swelled even larger. - What do you think, Dad? - I think you are a sniveling little brat who should be taught a lesson. Vengeance struck Chaos with a second blast of energy, and then a third. Chaos was hurled against the wall. - I can do this all day, Dad, but I’m not sure you can. I have a secret, Dad. I know how to kill you. The gem told me. Chaos wanted to speak, but stayed quiet. - Very well. I take that silence to be my answer. I make the decisions now. Here, let me help you up. Vengeance extended his hand to Chaos, but stopped and pulled it away. - On second thought... lick my hoof. - What? - You heard me!!! Lick... my... HOOF!!!! An unseen force grabbed Chaos, picked him up, and pitched him down on his knees. Chaos attempted to fight it, but the strength of the force was stronger then even he, and it began pushing him down closer and closer to Vengeance ‘s hooves. - Worship me, Dad!! Worship your new King!! The force pressed down even harder on Chaos while he tried to fight back. Never in his life had he kneeled before someone, and he wasn’t going to start with his own son. With all of the mental and physical strength he could muster, Chaos threw himself onto his feet, twisted toward his son, and in one instantaneous movement, ploughed his entire arm deep within his chest. Taken totally by surprise, and assuming his metal casing would protect him, Vengeance just gaped with wide eyes and open mouth. - No son of mine will ever speak to me that way again!!! The noise that Vengeance emitted was ungodly, forcing Destruction to cover his ears. With the same rapid movement, Chaos pulled his hand out of his sons chest, clutching pieces of the gem and pulling tentacles trailing behind. Once the tentacles hit the night air, they slunk back into the gem making it whole once again. Vengeance looked at his father with shock and sorrow. As he tried to speak, blood and foam began to bubble up out of his mouth and run down his face. Vengeance started to shake wildly as every part of his body began to pulsate, bubble, and hastily begin to fall apart. Flesh dropped off as his whole body began to liquefy. Falling to his knees, he struggled to reach out for his father, but Chaos simply kicked him away. In mere moments, Vengeance was nothing more then a large mess on the floor. Chaos turned to Destruction. - Do it!!! - What? - Remove my heart now!! - I don’t... - Do it!!!!!!!! Destruction didn’t have to be told twice. Walking up to Chaos, he pulled his arm back and then sunk it into his chest. He was shocked how easy it was, and found himself silently wishing it killed Chaos. Everything seemed to be moving quickly out of control. Through gritted teeth, Chaos barked another command. - Do it!! Destruction enfolded his hand around Chaos’ beating heart, yanked, feeling the veins give way, and slowly removed his arm with the prize in his hand. Blood began to drip from the corners of Chaos’ mouth. With a shaking hand and sheer determination, he lifted the gem to the gaping hole and forcefully thrust it in. He waited for what seemed like eternity until he began to feel the gem beating in his chest like his own heart once did. His flesh filled back in, and Chaos was whole once again. Silence filled the room as Chaos took a step and then another, trying to remain on his feet. Every aspect that had become a part of him when he created Chaos swiftly began to revert to the original form Declan had possessed for most of his life. Chaos was just a memory, a bookmark in his quest for power. In a voice barely above a whisper, he spoke. - I demand you give to me what you were hinting at with my son. I know the power that lies within you and I want it all. Only I can weald such power! Give it to me!!! Listening to his demands, an indescribable feeling began to fill his entire body, his entire being, and his mind. Destruction watched as Declan began to shudder and then tremble, a smile emerging on his face. - Yes!!!!! I can feel it flooding my entire body. It’s like nothing I’ve ever felt before. It’s mind altering!! I’m opening my brain to it! Fuck!!!! Yes!!! I can now see so much!!!! I can see the whole universe!! Not just our universe, but every universe! The gem began to beat faster in his chest and commenced glowing so bright that it could be seen from within his chest. - I have been given the key to everything!!! I am being handed the entire universe!! Every cell... every atom, every piece of matter in this and the billion other universes on this and every plane is mine!!! In a blink of an eye I can be anywhere... and everywhere!!! It’s more then I expected!!! It’s not simply power, it’s all power!! Declan grabbed his head with his hands and started to scream. - All of the knowledge of this universe... It’s forcing its way into my brain!!! All of the knowledge of every universe is flooding me!!! It’s... almost... too... much... to.., handle!!! Lightening shot down from the sky, through the ceiling, and began to strike the ground around Declan. Destruction could hardly see him behind the blinding rain of lightning bolts. With his head still bowed to the ground, Declan lifted his arms up into the air as if welcoming the energy into its new host. On command, thousands of bolts of lightning began to shower down into his body. As he was hit over and over again, Declan proceeded to laugh. With one quick movement that was nearly impossible to see, Declan stood and caught a bolt as it hurled down from the sky. Holding it before him, he looked deeply into it. - Inside of this human body I now hold the secrets of everything, everything!!!!! I know where the universe stops and where it ends. I know why we are here, and what started it all. I look through the curtain to see the creator... and I see me!! ME!!! All of my life, this puny creature I was wanted to know everything... and now I am everything!!!! I am becoming the beginning and the end! I am becoming God!!! Holding the lightening bolt up high, he threw it into the wall where it burst into flames. Declan screamed out again, holding his head. Destruction moved toward him but Declan held up his hand, chucking him backward into the wall. - Even Asarualimnunna didn’t know what would happen if I claimed the gem as my own. It never knew what it really was. He only knew to safeguard it. Now I am it and it is me. We will merge, and nothing will ever stop me again!!! Destruction tried to cover his ears as Declan spoke. His voice was so loud now, so deep, and so powerful. It seemed to come from everywhere at once. His voice was in Destruction, around him, and becoming a part of every single molecule. - It’s taking every ounce of my will to stop myself from breaking apart into millions of atoms!! I was never meant to rise again, yet here I am being reborn!!! No human should be able to handle this without going insane!!! No!!!!! He’s trying to take me over... forcing me to loose myself. I forbid this, do you hear me??!! We must merge!! We must become one!!! An energy surrounded Declan as he fought for dominance. - Look at me!! I will becoming God!! I demand it be so!!! Attempting to hold onto reality, Declan began to pace around the room. He was talking so fast that Destruction found it nearly impossible to keep up. All he wanted to do now was run away. If Chaos was really becoming God… the world was in trouble. - Asarualimnunna assumed the gem would be safe within my son but Asarualimnunna underestimated his rage and newborn desire for power. That yearning weakened the walls of the gem letting out bursts of supremacy. When I saw what he became... was still becoming... what dominance he held... I knew it was supposed to be mine.... It was my destiny!!! So I took it.., Declan screamed out again in anguish as he fell onto his hands and knees. Destruction felt like he was watching a time-lapse movie as every stitch of clothing Chaos/Declan had once been wearing rapidly began to age, pull apart, fall from his body, and disintegrate. Crouching naked on the floor, was the average body Declan had always possessed. Lifting his salt and pepper haired head to look at Destruction, his eyes glowed a powerful white. Laughing hysterically again, Declan began to speak, but as he did, every language since the beginning of time piled on top of each other came out. Stopping, Declan grabbed his head once more, and in time started to speak again. - So hard to focus when one sees everything... when one experiences everything... I was here when time began... I’ve always been here!! Always expanding... always infinite. You question if you’re alone in this universe... you are... we are... but there are an infinite amount of planes and an infinite amount of universes with an infinite amount of lives and now I am all of them!!!! Not wanting to be alone, I... no!!! Not I!! We!!! We created more of me... The Titans. We ruled over every realm, every plane. My son... Declan laughed. - Like my own... desired supremacy all for himself. He found a fragment of existence where We had never been, and he fashioned a prison so strong that no one could escape it. The key was his own existence. The energy needed to fashion this prison ripped holes in many of the planes letting creatures easily pass from one to the other. In your own world... near its beginning... creatures like the Gorgon and the Kraken, and the Minotaur, and you, moved from their planes to this... hundreds of stories are told of them and each one true. My son used this prison to merge the Titans back into one and hold me there. He then took this prison, this gem, and he swallowed it. There in his stomach I lay. And he ruled over this realm and many others till soon his worshipers began to forget about him and he began to fade. In his last moments, he fashioned a creature to surround the gem... one of instinct that would never know what it held... Asarualimnunna... and sent it hurling through the planes of existence. Yearning to return home, it threw itself back through space and time...landing here... before it was originally created… where it fed. All it wanted was to feed... but it learned, and the unconscious desired more. Eventually separated from its heart, Asarualimnunna was pitched into its own prison, with only the longing to feed and keep the crystal safe... a jail warden. Asarualimnunna had to wait for the right moment, and began to break free again using the strongest of energy sources, your rage induced orgasms, to rip open the planes... bringing him closer to what he considers his home to feed. But I no longer need a jail warden!!!! Declan called forth Asarualimnunna and he appeared in his true form. Snarling and snapping, the demon attempted to escape, but it was imprisoned in Declan’s will. Extending his hand, Declan seized the creature and held it up to look at it. The demon started to screech as Declan willed every atom of Asarualimnunna to break apart. Breathing in, he ingested then all. - With no guard, the prison was weakened, and my own son began to find kinks in the armour. I sensed that if left to his own devices, the power within him would only continue to develop. It is my destiny to rule, to be worshipped, to have supreme knowledge and power at my fingertips!!!! Declan began to shudder again, his naked body shifting and pulsating. He cracked the knuckles in his right hand and watched it grow stronger. The fat around his belly disappeared, and years of age was removed from his face. - In all of my years wanting everything, I will now possess it all. Do you hear me!!! I made the decision to rip my own heart out!! I consumed the gem!! I willed the prison to be open!!! Now we will merge!! I demand that I become the universe! Every universe! I will not Be the false god Asarualimnunna made me. I will be THE God!!!! As he spoke, Declan began to get bigger. His muscles swelled larger with new vitality. - My strength, though infinite is limited. I need worshipers at my feet!! Looking at Destruction, Declan called to him. - Come and worship at my feet!! Under no power that was his own, Destruction slunk toward the man that had once been Chaos. Rising from his crouching position, Declan watched the creature trembling at his feet. - Your fear tastes delicious… Wash my feet… with your tongue. Under duress and under no will of his own, Destruction began to lick clean every inch of Chaos’ feet. As he licked, he could tell that they were starting to get slightly larger, longer, and thicker. Declan’s voice was even deeper as he spoke again. - Yes!!! I can feel my power growing stronger!! I have learned so much from each of you... what symbolizes power and influences fear and worship. Fuck!!!! There are no words you would understand to tell you how feel!! Don’t stop licking!! Destruction felt his own tongue growing longer and thicker in his mouth. Declan was compelling this to materialize so that he could now lick more surface areas of his growing feet. - Do you worship me, Destruction? - Yes. - Will you give me everything I desire? Think before you answer - Yes! - That’s all I needed to hear. Destruction began to be elevated off of the floor by invisible hands. - My first creation, you have served me well. Before Destruction could even scream, Declan separated all of his atoms and breathed him in. With a grin on his face, Declan could feel Destruction’s life force filling him up. His muscles swelled larger on his entire body as all that had been Destruction became his. The man grew taller and taller, reviling in the power he possessed. Flexing his biceps, they plumped up thicker and denser, his traps elongated and filled with pound after pound of muscle. His legs, once short and weak became columns of muscles, forcing him to have a wider stance. His midsection, freed of fat, began to bulk up with cobblestones of muscle, his skin wrapped tightly around each one, the crevices between each, deep. All of the matter from Destructions body forced Declan taller and broader, younger and more virile. As Declan welcomed the changes his human body was going through, he was finding it more and more difficult to keep his thoughts straight, not knowing what was happening in the past, present, or future; on this plane or the million others. All he knew was he had to hold on to his sanity until the merging was complete. His mind reached out and he saw creation and destruction at the same time. The part of Declan that was still human couldn’t believe that his dearest wishes were coming true one hundred fold. Once he wished to become a God among men, then he was gifted the image and powers of a God, but even that wasn’t enough. Now He was merging with and becoming Cronus, the first God... father to Zeus... ruler of everything!!!! Needing more matter to further fortify his body, Declan reached out and emancipated every atom in the house that surrounded him. Breathing in, in mere minutes, he ingested the matter of the entire building, furnishings, and plant life that surrounded it. When complete, he stood in the center of an immense crater in the ground. The matter from the combination of Destruction as well as the building forced the merging of human and God to quicken. Cronus fought for complete control over this body, but Declan wouldn’t surrender what was his. Through his insane will power, he was forcing Cronus to become one with him. A battle took place within Declan as he proceeded to grow taller and more muscular. On several planes of existence the two fought for supremacy, yet Declan’s craving for power was overwhelming, even to Cronus himself. Not admitting defeat but choosing what was perhaps the best option, God and human began to merge. - Yes!!!!! This world... every world is mine!!!! Suns, stars, black holes, and worlds exploded in thousands of universes across thousands of realms, the matter being dissolved and fed into the emerging God. The power of eternity rained down on Declan as he began to change. His hair grew longer and thicker, flowing down past his shoulders, and converting to an intense white colour. Hair began to sprout on both his chest and face, swiftly filling in and becoming extremely dense. His facial hair grew into a formidable beard, and both it and his chest hair matched the white locks on his head. As his beard grew longer, his skin grew younger and firmer until it was impossible to judge his age; he could be 20 or 80 for he was eternal... he was all time. All Declan could do was grin and experience all that was happening to him. Comprehending that he was now God was nearly too impossible even for him!! Supremacy was all he thought!! I now have supremacy over everything!!! Declan continued to grow taller and more muscular as he and Cronus merged. Every organ in his body ceased to exist as there was no longer any need for them. Like a sun that sat in the middle of the universe that was growing within his body was the gem. Swirling inside his body were other realms, planets and suns. Declan was the universe made flesh. The pecs that developed on his chest pumped up thicker and more dense. The hair that covered them was copious, but nothing could completely hide the musculature that existed on his body. His already wide lats quadrupled in size as his waist tightened, creating the greatest of V shapes. His traps thickened as his shoulders grew wider. The arms connected to this immense core bulged out even further with muscle as it traveling down his arms to his forearms and then to his hands. - I must hold on!!! I must not be defeated!! I must complete the merge!!! As his left hand grew more and more muscular, Declan’s right hand began to tranform dramatically. All of the fingers were merging until his arm resembled one enormous column of muscle. The area where his hand once was commenced turning silver as Declan realized it was now entirely made of indestructible metal. Touching it with his left hand, he discovered it was solid metal and had absolutely no feeling. Not contemplating what Cronus was causing, he watched as the right half of the extremity began to grow longer, stretching out away from his body. It curved slightly as Declan grasped that his right hand was now a gigantic sickle. Swinging it through the air, Declan embraced the weapon that was now a part of his body. It had been what Cronus had forged the universe with and maintained control, and now it would be a part of them permanently. Declan now stood nearly 14 feet tall and several tons of ripped, bulging muscles. As the wind tore past is naked body, he tried to comprehend what he was. Every sense was heightened a thousand fold. His physical eyes could see for miles and his inner eyes could see for eternity. He smelt every smell that ever had been, and heard every thought. Declan could only grin widely as he embraced all that he was becoming as they merged more and more. On one item, both Cronus and Declan were in total agreement: Declan knew they needed more size and Chronus believed they could never be big enough. Reaching out to more and more universes, to more and more realms, they sacrificed them all for matter. Declan rose taller and taller as hundreds of pounds of muscle was healed upon his body every second. - I won’t stop growing!!! I never have to stop!! Let me ingest more suns, more worlds to make me go on forever this way!! FUCK!!!! What am I becoming??!!! Declan’s penis, already of considerable size for a human was an embarrassment for Cronus. With one simple thought, it began to sprout as mighty as his own arm. Veins the thickness of trees wove around his cock, feeding it, not with blood, but with pure matter from ten thousand suns. Thicker and longer it rose till the gigantic head could be seen nearing his pecs. His testicles also grew immense as they filled with ambrosia, the nectar of the Gods. Declan tried to concentrate on the plane he physically was existing on as worlds being created and then destroyed passed before his eyes. The voice of Cronus rang out in his head: - You have sampled only an inkling of what I possess. Turn back now and I’ll let you live. - Give me it all!!! We will merge!!! - SO BE IT!!!! Declan screamed as he was given everything he desired. He yearned for power… and discovered he was power. Anything he desired was at his command. With a mere movement of his pinky, entire worlds would stop turning. He would reign supreme forever for he was eternal…immortal. He could punish for no reason, or rain wealth down on the needy. He was life… he was death. He was destruction. He was growth. He began and ended everything. He was God. Declan and Cronus ceased to exist as two entities any longer but together as one mighty force. This is how it always was and always would be. When they spoke, they spoke in unison but in a chorus of two voices; both deep and soul consuming. A mere thought might haunt Cronus as they remembered that at one time a piece of them had been human, but that no longer mattered. Cronus was everything. Standing thirty feel tall and hundreds of tons of muscle, Cronus took in their surroundings. The world had changed since their imprisonment, and not for the better. Now that they had returned, the world should return to how it once was. With this desire, hundreds of humans transformed into Gorgons, ,Harpies and Sirens, Cyclops’s and Minotaur’s, Chimaera’s and Dragons, and Demons. The world of myth of… chaos… would once again reign. Humans flocked outside to see them in all of their glory. Standing proudly in their nakedness, they began to walk, their powerful footsteps echoing for hundred of miles around. As they made their way, they would walk right through buildings leaving them intact. They would come to them out of respect, not out of fear… yet. Admiring this world, they grew larger, soon standing over 50 feet tall, then 60 feet tall, then 70. Their musculature was beyond measurement as there had never been any creature so immense. Without opening their mouth they spoke to everyone at once. - We have returned. We are Cronus and We will worshiped. You will build temples to Us, make sacrifices to Us, and honor Us. In return, We will allow you to live. Anger Us, and We will rain fire down destroying you all. Cronus’ body burst into flames, every inch of them living fire. Their eyes were fire, their hair and beard were fire, their cock was fire. - We have returned and we will reign supreme!! These words rocked Jacob as he was running back to the bath house to get Eros, and hoped he wasn't too late. These words woke Zeus from his slumber. These words echoed through every world on every plane through eternity. The sovereignty of Cronus had begun.

第七章：淫欲覺醒 在正月出門跑到公車站找宇晴，另一方面，正陽把用品及補充劑收拾好後也出門上學，那滿身的肌肉吸引著路人的目光，回到學校後，健美社的同伴發現正陽的身體好像變壯，紛紛走過去問正陽，「正陽，你也太猛了吧，這肌肉量完全不是高一生吧…」「對呀，還有看看他的巨龍，完全擋不住，來秀一秀吧。」「已經比高三健美選手的學長還要壯了！」「吶，有甚麼好康的要好好分享，可不能獨佔哦…」正陽回答：「早兩天你們不是說有個網站賣補充劑嘛，裡面有個廣告有種藥能把肌肉變得更大，還有免費試用，我就隨便訂了一瓶。」「怎知道超爽的，我用後肌肉真的變大，而且⋯⋯下面也大了不少…」「靠，真的假的，快把連結發給我。」「真的嗎？！我們下課也來訂購一瓶好了。」「但先跟你們說，這貨第一次用最好是全裸，嘛，你們用了就知道為什麼了…」「全⋯全裸⋯但怎樣在健身房全裸啦，都有其他人嘛…」這時有人建議：「我們全社都一起買，然後放學後一起用不就可以嘛，大家都同意那就沒問題啦。那兩天後放學後的時間，想要試的人到時候就到健身房集合吧。」正陽心裏也正期待著朋友們被這藥弄得肌肉暴漲精液橫飛，最重點是把他們淫亂的一面給展露出來，不論直彎，全都要把他們掰彎，這時教練走進來說：「大家注意，我有事要宣布！下個月我們會舉行一個聯校合宿，希望大家能跟別的學校交流一下技術，並讓你們學習更多的知識，從而改善大家的健美的成績。我會從高一、二、三各抽一名當隊長，但可惜的是，我不能跟去合宿，監督的角色就交給隊長了…週五的時候會舉辦各年級的健美秀，依據表現來選出隊長。」教練看到正陽健壯的身材說：「看來你們有人很認真的在做鍛鍊喔。「一定有好好補充蛋白質…接下來就讓大家自由訓練。為健美秀做準備…」教練離開後，大家再度討論那個藥的事情，討論過程中也摸著正陽的肌肉，正陽心想：「老實說，大家都是為了有更大更壯的肌肉才加入健美部吧，也就是說大家都是肌肉控…那就別再怕甚麼了，大家都是兄弟，能擁有更壯的肌肉不好嗎。而且男人當然想要根巨屌啦！」正陽直接脫掉上衣，裸露出比在場任何人大上快兩倍的身材，正陽突然的舉動讓大家都勃起硬了，這也正是正陽的目的，正陽故意用力讓肌肉鼓起說：「想摸就摸，順從自己的慾望吧…學長你們也是很想要這樣的身材吧？來感受一下吧！」大家都一起脫掉衣服，撲到正陽身上，有些更脫掉正陽的褲，開始舔他的巨根，有的已經把這畫面當成自己打手槍的素材打手槍，有的更順從自己的慾望開幹了，健美社已轉變成充滿淫亂肌肉、順從慾望的團體，而正陽也正是領導著這些人的中心人物，頓時 正陽噴射了，精液像洪水一樣噴出 社員和整間健身房都被噴滿精液，社員們也被這淫慾的氣氛感染，全被正陽掰彎了，也一起射了，整間健身房都是精液和淫亂的肌肉男，隨著鐘聲響起，訓練結束，大家都分工合作把健身房清潔好，唯獨濃烈的精液氣味給遺留下來，大伙們都期待著那神秘藥物的到來… 第八章：告白 正月和宇晴在健身房勃起，但是正月卻看的太入迷沒發現，這件事先被宇晴發現了，心想：「正月怎麼勃起了，他好像在看學長們訓練著，難⋯難道正月他⋯原⋯原來正月是喜歡學長那樣的肌肉男嗎⋯那也是正常吧⋯我這樣的身材也配不上正月……但是⋯正月現在的身體，好想佔有他，想舔他的汗水，撫摸他的肌肉⋯還有⋯被他幹⋯」宇晴臉紅的說：「正月⋯那個⋯我去個洗手間一下。」正月回答：「哦，好的，快點回來吧。」正月回應後立即聯想到「宇情⋯去洗手間⋯巨根⋯巨根⋯⋯不行！要專心，你跟宇晴是好朋友嘛，正月，你要冷靜！」正月不斷自我說服自己，同時間宇晴也是在做同樣的事，「宇晴，給我冷靜！冷靜！你不是決定了放學要…冷靜點⋯要有信心，表現得自然一點，對⋯冷靜⋯⋯」兩人都忍耐著淫亂的思想，兩人都忍耐到了放學的時候，正月走到宇晴身邊說：「宇晴，準備好了嗎？宇晴你怎麼了？是不是不舒服？你面好紅」」宇晴呆呆的看著正月後回神說：「我沒事，只是有點興奮。我準備好了，出發到你家吧」正月心想：「興奮？？甚麼事會令宇晴興奮？」正月說：「哦，哦，好的。」二人就肩並肩的回到正月的家去，宇晴看到正月的家說：「每次到你家都覺得你家真的好大，真羨慕。」兩人進到家裡時看到正陽正要走到地下室，宇晴說：「正陽哥好，好久不見，聽正月說你現在練健美呢，肌肉真壯。」正月說：「哥哥你回來了？現在準備鍛練嗎？」正陽回答：「是啊，宇晴，好久不見了，你變壯不少。」「對呀正月，晚上我再教教你鍛練吧…」正月臉紅的點了頭，宇晴羨慕的說：「有正陽哥的親自指導真好，我也想要練得更壯。」正陽說：「有空我可以教你呀，不打擾你們倆玩了，有事就叫我，你們隨便玩吧。」兩人就到了正月的房間去了，正月翻找櫃子裡的遊戲說：「那~宇晴，你今天來想玩些甚麼？」正月找著遊戲時卻留意到宇晴異常認真的對著自己，宇晴說：「正月，有些事情我想跟你講…」正月說：「什麼事？」宇晴害羞的說：「我⋯我喜歡你！」正月還沒反應過來，宇晴把正月抱住撲到床上，並貪婪的吸著正月身上的氣味，褲裡的巨龍也變得硬挺，「我一直一直都喜歡著你，一直在忍耐著，打算今天七夕向你告白，你卻變化那麼大，我在學校好幾次快要忍不住了…」宇晴直接脫掉自己和正月全身的衣服全部脫掉，兩人都露出肌肉的身體和硬挺的巨根，正月害羞的說：「宇⋯宇晴，其實⋯我看著你⋯有點心跳加速的感覺⋯我⋯也是⋯⋯喜歡宇晴你…」宇晴一聽，就直接用嘴吸吮正月的一個奶頭、用雙手撫摸正月的巨屌跟身體，正月也按耐不住用自己的巨根磨蹭宇晴的巨屌，「宇晴，你的巨根，好大，好喜歡⋯」宇晴完全勃起後整整30公分的巨根滴著淫水展露在正月面前，正月再也忍耐不住，獸性把人性完全取代，直接反過來把宇晴壓在床上，不斷舔著宇晴的超巨根，宇晴也用雙手不停挑逗正月的奶頭，在宇晴眼中，正月已是隻完全發情的淫獸，宇晴第一次這樣接觸肌肉男的身體，多重刺激下令他的肉棒流出更多的淫水，宇晴興奮的說：「正月的肌肉，好棒，我也想，變壯，滿身肌肉…」正月興奮的說：「宇晴…我忍不住了…我…要插…」還未得到宇晴的回答，正月已把那經過一次改造的巨根插入宇晴的身體內，宇晴瞬間感到劇烈的疼痛，但是爽感馬上壓過疼痛，「正⋯正月⋯好⋯好爽，要更⋯更多…」正月聽到後全身肌肉繃緊，肌肉再漲了一圈、巨根直接在宇晴體內漲大，正月開始激烈的抽插，「正月，肌⋯肌肉好壯，好利害…感覺…好像…整隻手臂…在我體內…」，宇晴瞬間爽到快失去意識，兩人這時到達高潮，「宇晴，宇晴，我快，要⋯⋯射，嗯，射⋯射，呀！」正月熱熱精液噴射在在宇晴肚子流動，瞬間充滿了宇晴的腸道，「射⋯射進來吧，我要⋯要正月的⋯種，嗯，我也，嗯！」宇晴的巨根也直接顏射正月，宇晴射了足足十八發巨大射擊才停下來，但正月是一直不停在噴射，宇晴的肚子慢慢鼓起，兩分鐘後，正月終於停止噴射，肌肉和巨根也恢復了當初的模樣，正月將屌抽出後，大量的精液種宇晴後庭流出，把正月的床及地下都有流滿了激戰的後果，兩人都太過疲累，相擁並沐浴在精液中睡著了。 第九章：新的關係 睡了好幾個小時後正月先醒來了，簡單清潔了身上的精液後就下樓找哥哥，只穿著了一條內褲的正月還在回味著剛才發生的事情，打算問哥哥，宇晴可不可以留下來過夜，到了地下健身室，看到哥正在鍛練，肌肉暴漲青筋暴起，身高185公分、體重95公斤，正月看得血脈沸騰，內褲內的巨根也不安分勃起了，正月問：「哥⋯那個⋯宇晴今晚可以留下來嗎？」正陽回答：「當然沒問題，你沒忘記今晚的事吧？」正月點了點頭，哥哥伸手抓了一下正月的巨根說：「正月也長得那麼大了，要努力追上我哦。」哥哥拿兩顆藥丸給正月，說：「把中午的一起補吧。」正月把藥丸吃下的瞬間，全身變得通紅發熱、肌肉漲大了一倍、性慾高漲，疼痛伴隨著快感充斥著全身，巨根把內褲撕破，一直流出淫液到地板上，正陽心想：「要把正月也要變成超壯的肌肉男⋯」正月現在腦內充斥著淫亂和肌肉，身高165公分、體重65公斤，雙眼通紅暴走著，正陽讓正月跟著自己不斷重訓，肌肉充血不停暴漲，兄弟倆射了好幾次，「更多，更大，正月你的肌肉要更大，看你的肌肉，充滿力量…」正陽在正月的耳邊不斷挑逗著，正月也像野獸一樣不斷把肌肉練更大，經過兩個小時不停的訓練和射精，正月的肌肉由早上的結實肌肉變成現在健美肌肉男的體形，像個小浩克一樣，正月清醒後發現自己肌肉膨漲，巨根滴著淫水，還有地下室滿佈的精液，就知道剛才又是個爽翻天的訓練，正月紅著臉說：「哥，我先去看看宇晴，一會再找哥吧。」正陽回答案：「嗯嗯去吧。」正月很快的跑上樓，正陽心想：「不知道宇晴看到正月現在的身體會怎樣呢，真的很好奇。」正月搖醒宇晴，宇晴昏昏沉沉的醒來，全身乾掉的精液讓宇晴有點不舒服，當要起身時，肚子一用力，大量的精液從後庭噴出，這突如其來的衝擊令宇晴的巨根再度勃起，心想：「正月，太厲害了，都是正月的精液，好爽…」但是眼前的正月才是他勃起的原因，全身暴漲的肌肉，比剛才做愛時肌肉變大的情況還要壯，那硬挺的巨龍比剛才在身體裡變大時還要大，宇晴問：「正月…是你嗎！？」正月回：「是我，來吧，把身體清潔好㕷們去吃晚飯。」宇晴去了浴室洗澡，借了正月的衣服，但正月卻迎來了煩惱，現在正月的衣服完全不合身，只好找哥哥借了些舊衣服穿，正月的地下室問：「哥，我的衣服全都不合身了⋯怎麼辦？」正陽回：「現在商場還未關，趕緊去買些衣服吧，順便我們三個一起去吃晚飯。」正陽穿著不合身的背心，正月也穿著哥哥的衣服，正陽的背心一直發出撕裂的聲音，感覺一用力就會直接爆開，三人並肩出發，顯得宇晴特別瘦弱，宇晴問：「正月，你怎麼又變壯了⋯是正陽哥教你的特別技巧嗎？真羨慕你有個哥哥，我家都只有我一人」「正陽哥，你兩的肌肉變得超壯，能教我嗎，我也想變壯。」正月回：「應該算是技巧吧…但主要還是我有一個好教練。」正陽回：「當然可以，有空可以到家裡來找我，你可以當我弟哦，那我就有兩個弟弟可以疼愛了。」正月說：「對了，宇晴你要不要來我們家住，這樣也可以一起上學一起鍛鍊。」正月在宇晴耳邊說「那就可以每天一起睡⋯做一些事…」宇晴開心的說：「真的可以嗎！」正陽說：「可以哦，宇晴弟弟～」宇晴興奮的說：「正陽哥，不⋯哥哥。」就在聊天的時候，已經走到大賣場了…

第四章：坦白 睡了一覺後到了隔天，正陽比較晚起床，當他下樓時，正月難得沒起床做早餐，心想：「應該是昨天的事情對正月有點影響吧…」接著正陽決定親自做早餐給正月吃，把早餐做好後，在正月房外叫了好幾次都沒回應，只好直接開門進去，因為家裡的大小事務都是正月負責，正陽都很久沒進入正月的房間，表面是間整齊的房間，但卻有一陣不算是濃烈的精液味，看到正月坐在電腦前面，看著昨天晚上的錄影，正月發現正陽在房內出現雙方再次出現尷尬的場面，正陽說：「弟⋯我做了早餐⋯下來吃吧…」正月說：「好…我…等等下去…」正陽現在才知道原來弟弟一直都在偷窺著自己鍛練，正陽回到飯廳坐好，正陽心裡很複雜，一方面知道弟弟是喜歡著自己的肌肉而感到興奮，另一方面就是不希望正月跟自己的關係因昨晚的事情而變差，坐在椅子上上忐忑不定，等著弟弟到來，過了一會，正月也到了飯廳，兩兄弟對望了一下，就各自吃著自己的早餐，「哥⋯」「正月⋯」突然兩人同時開口叫著對方，兩兄弟都有點驚訝，正陽說：「正月你先說吧。」正月說：「嗯⋯那個⋯哥⋯⋯都看見了吧⋯⋯⋯」「我在房裡的⋯⋯那個⋯⋯⋯」「我…很…很抱歉，一直⋯一直都在偷看著哥哥鍛練。」「其實⋯我⋯⋯我很喜歡⋯看哥哥的肌肉，最近…哥哥的肌…肌肉…變的很大…所以我已經忍不住了…」正月感到十分害羞，也很害怕會被哥哥討厭，「正月」哥哥突然發聲，正陽說：「其實⋯我也是⋯⋯很喜歡讓正月看我的肌肉。」「我一直都以為你不喜歡，所以想把肌肉練得更大，用盡方法來引誘著你⋯」「昨晚很抱歉，我好像太過興奮了⋯」「所以好像失控了⋯」「正月，你以後就跟我一起訓練吧。」「這樣你也可以不用偷偷看著我了，直接面對面讓你看。」正月抬起頭 高興的點了頭，接著兩兄弟一起到地下室訓練，正陽到了地下室後，乾脆把內褲脫掉，勃起的巨根完全暴露在正月面前，整個週日正月都跟著正陽訓練、每次訓練前都吃了一顆，讓弟弟一直看著自己的肌肉，讓他一直很激動興奮，而且因爲藥效的關係正陽的肌肉增長比平時還要多，巨根不時也會控制不住射了好幾次，正月也把哥哥的訓練作為打手槍的素材，邊看著哥哥訓練邊打手槍，過了一會，汗水和精液的氣味充斥整個地下訓練室，就這樣經過了一整天的鍛鍊和相處，正陽的肌肉已經接近像浩克一樣巨大，身材185公分90公斤 屌長25公分 粗7公分，至於正月也開始跟哥哥一起鍛鍊肌肉。 第五章：兄弟訓練 午夜時，正月一直很激動，陪伴了哥哥鍛練一整天。一直在思考哥哥為甚麼才短短兩天，肌肉壯了很多，而且每次訓練前哥哥都會吃某種藥丸，吃了之後感覺哥哥整個人都變得很興奮很瘋狂。而且鍛練中也射精了好幾次，好想吃吃看，明早要問個清楚，究竟哥哥藏了甚麼秘密，正月想著想著就睡著了，到了週一凌晨五點，正月和正陽都起床了，一起走到地下室鍛鍊，正月直接問哥哥：「哥，你這兩天是怎樣把肌肉變成這樣，暴漲的充滿力量」問著問著眼神也集中在哥傲人的大胸肌和硬挺的巨根上，正陽回答：「當然是努力訓練啦，為自己設立目標，在來是為了達成目標的慾望，但還是需要一些小幫手。」正月好奇的問：「小幫手？」正陽手心放了一顆綠色白色的膠囊藥丸說：「這就是小幫手，我的第一次使用時爽到要命，我建議正月你還是脫光在用比較好。」正月沒自信的說：「可是我沒肌肉，脫光不像哥哥一樣好看…」正陽說：「先脫吧，等一下你就會明白為什麼要脫光了。」正月脫衣的同時正陽準備著正月的初體驗，正月把衣服脫到只剩內褲，正陽說：「把內褲也脫掉啦，看哥也沒穿啊。」正月害羞的把內褲脫掉，心想：「跟哥哥裸體面對面，好興奮。」不知不覺勃起了，正陽說：「來，正月，不要動哦，現在把藥丸吃下吧。」正月直接把藥丸吞了，正月的身體馬上青筋暴漲、肌肉緊繃、感到全身發熱、性慾滿滿，正月問：「哥，這是怎麼回事！？」正陽說：「爽嗎，這是令哥變成這無敵肌肉的秘密。」正陽也吃了一顆後，兩兄弟一起鍛鍊，正陽跟正月的肌肉隨著每一下用力而膨脹，兩根勃起的肉棒不斷流出淫液，肌肉暴漲的快感與淫慾最終令兩兄弟一起射精，並結束早上的訓練，正月的身體經過這次鍛鍊已經可以看到明顯的肌肉線條，而且經過這次洗禮正月已成長成個小肌肉男，雖然沒哥哥的那種暴漲但每塊肌肉都充滿力量的感覺，兩兄弟都回到房間穿起校服時帶出完全不同的感覺，正陽是把校服要撐爆的感覺，全身的肌肉每一塊都異常明顯，鈕釦都快要被撐開、袖子也出現裂縫，褲子可以看到一個沉重的大包，弟弟正月則是胸肌把衣服微微漲起，明顯看到手臂的肌肉，兩兄弟的感情經過這兩天後更進一步，但是正月還是好奇哥哥給的藥丸是什麼，正月留意到時間也不早，就趕快出門說：「哥，我要先走了，宇晴在等我了。」正陽說：「好吧，回來再一起鍛練吧。」在正月的耳邊說：「再一起爽翻吧！」正月紅著面拿起書包就出門，但也沒留意到自己下面可是凸了一大包，正陽也收拾了一下下午訓練用的補充品也出門上學去了。 第六章：正月的學園生活（1） 正月因爲今早的訓練弄得太晚，忘記了約好跟他的好朋友宇晴一起上學的時間，正月全速跑到公車站去，看見早已到達的宇晴在等他，宇晴看見正月在遠處跑來招他揮手『宇晴身高160公分55公斤，才14歲但擁有一根比成人還要巨大的巨根，佈滿青筋，長17公分粗4公分』但慢慢卻看到了異樣，宇晴說：「這⋯這是正月吧⋯⋯他有這麼壯嗎？」他看到正月那鼓鼓的胸肌和手臂的肌肉，吞了吞口水，忍不住勃起了，正月跑到車站氣喘吁吁的說：「抱…抱歉…我…我在家…忙一些事…忘記…時間了…」宇晴說：「沒⋯沒關係，我也是剛到⋯」「但是…兩天沒見…你好像變壯不少…」正月開心的說：「對吧，嘿嘿，我哥讓我跟他一起鍛練肌肉，我跟你講過他現在是練健美嘛⋯不過比起哥哥，我還是一點都不壯啦。」宇晴說：「但才兩天，你現在可比我要壯，你看你的肌肉⋯我練了一整年都沒有你壯…」宇晴伸手去觸摸正月的二頭肌，正月也很享受的用力鼓起讓宇晴撫摸著，宇晴興奮的問：「那~今天放學可以到你家嗎？很久沒到你家玩了。」正月為難的說：「這個嗎…」正月突然有點不安，想到地下室那裡有大量精液跟汗水所發出的氣味，以及今早的混亂情況還沒清理，這時公車到站了，正月沒回答就把宇晴拉上車，兩人挑了公車最後排的雙人坐坐下，正月因爲一大早的訓練和奔跑消耗太多體力，靠著宇晴睡著了，宇晴也把握機會靠在正月身上，聞著正月身上的體味，把手輕輕放到正月的手臂上撫摸肌肉，享受著這短暫的幸福，公車過不久就到了他們就讀的男子國中了，「正月，正月，要起來了⋯到學校了。」宇晴輕拍正月的大腿，正月也睡眼惺忪的醒過來下車，走到教室的路上 許多同學都看著正月，到教室後，頓時成為全課室的焦點，一下課，全班就都在正月身旁圍著，「正月，是你嗎？怎麼兩天壯了這麼多」「對啊，你做了甚麼才能這麼壯」「超壯的⋯」大家都對正月的改變非常好奇，同學們都羨慕著正月，為數不少的同學下面都漲了一包，到了體育課，要在更衣室換衣服，宇晴為了正月不被同學們打擾，把正月拉到獨立更衣室去換衣服，宇晴說：「正月你完全成了萬人迷了⋯大家都在討論你的身材⋯你怎麼突然就脫衣服！！！」二人進了更衣室後正月毫無預兆就把上衣脫去，露出完美的肌肉線條，宇晴看著完全呆站在原地，口水完全控制不住流到地下，也完全的勃起了，正月自然的說：「體育課嘛，要換衣服很正常吧，你也快換吧…」正月直接幫宇晴把衣服脫起來，宇晴整個當掉，任由正月幫他脫衣，當脫掉褲子時 宇晴硬挺的巨根直接彈出來打在正月的臉上，正月看著宇晴的身材，想到哥哥以前的樣子，這時候想起宇晴今早說想到他家裡玩的事情，正月問：「那~宇晴，你是不是想到我家玩？」宇晴回神了「很…很想」正月說：「那~放學來我家吧。」宇晴興奮又開心的回答：「真的嗎！」看到宇晴興奮的表情和硬挺的巨根，正月飛快的換好衣服奪門而出，留下滴著淫水的宇晴獨自留在更衣室內，正月出門後找了一個角落冷靜下來說：「怎麼看到宇晴會那麼⋯話說宇晴的也太大了，跟哥哥的好像差不多⋯那氣味跟大小，好想吃⋯」體育課是自由活動，正月選擇到健身房，宇晴也跟著去，在學校健身房裡有國三的體育生學長在健身，學長們都專注在自己的訓練中，直到正月出現到他們的眼前，國二的學弟 身材已經快比學長還要壯，「他是學弟吧，怎麼好像沒見過」「好壯，他也是健美的體育生吧」「怎麼好像從未見過他，年紀輕輕就這樣，多過幾年一定是冠軍級選手⋯」學長們都在討論著，正月和宇晴一起舉啞鈴，但是身旁的學長視線一直在正月身上，正月看到有些健身房裡學長像哥哥一樣，脫掉上衣健身，汗水流過腹肌和胸肌，心裡也不禁激動起來，心想：「好想快點回家，晚上跟哥哥鍛練⋯」而宇晴則在偷偷觀看著正月在鍛練，兩人都不自覺的勃起了。

Taking a breather after my competition gave me a chance to sit down and write this. I usually write after I work out, which I'm sure you can all understand has me pretty worked up already!!! I felt we needed some background to what was happening, so here you go!! Hope you enjoy it. Leave comments at the bottom. I love reading them, and they always give me ideas on how to proceed. The Test Chapter Five: A History Lesson As Jacob was licking the lengthy piss-slit of Chad… or rather… Eros’ massive cock, he unexpectedly felt as if here were going to be violently ill to his stomach. Having no desire to bother the several hundred men worshiping his friend, he unobtrusively walked outside the bathhouse to get a bit of fresh air. Jacob realized a lot of time had passed since the sun was starting to rise. It also must have rained since there were puddles of water on the ground. The cool air was beginning to make him feel slightly better, but instead of going back inside, Jacob sat on the ground and tried to comprehend what had happened to Chad. As he was rethinking the past 10 hours, a tall man in jeans and a t-shirt appeared from the shadows. From what Jacob could see, he was probably in his twenties, tall, had a nice muscular build, and shaggy brown hair. He’s probably going into the bathhouse to worship Eros, he thought. Instead, the man quickly walked right up to where Jacob was sitting. - Sorry I had to make you feel sick, Jacob, but it was the only way to break you free of the pack and from Eros’ essence. - What? Who are you? - A friend. Believe me. Now, we don’t have much time, and I have a lot to tell you. The man grabbed Jacob by the arm and started to pull him up from the ground. - Wait a minute. Who are you? - The dead man who’s going to save your life, possibly your whole planet. The man grabbed onto Jacob again, but this time visions exploded in his head. In a moment, he saw Declan transforming into Chaos, the Cyclops destroying the gym, the heart being ripped out of his Declan’s son, and the birth of the Minotaur. - Asarualimnunna has already birthed four monsters tonight, and I’m sure a fifth is not far away. He’s getting stronger and soon will be unstoppable. - The gem is doing all of this? - The owner of the gem: Asarualimnunna. - Look, I’m sorry. I just don’t understand how... - I’m trying to help you, Jacob, and I don’t have much time. At dawn and dusk the walls between the realms are at their weakest enabling me to cross over and speak with you... but my time is limited. So, we can argue about who I am, or we can go into that Starbucks and you can have a coffee while I tell you how all of this insanity began. What’ll it be? The man could see that Jacob was still hesitating. - You’re going to have to trust me. Five minutes later, the two men were sitting down at a table in Starbucks, but only one of them had a big mug of coffee before them. - Can they see you - Of course. - Thank God. I was afraid they were all going to think I was crazy. - You’re worried about what some people will think seeing you talking to yourself when there’s an insane Minotaur running around? - I guess when you put it that way. So… Who are you then? - You would know me as Alexander the Great, and I was the first person to let loose Asarualimnunna upon this world. - Alexander the Great? Really?? - Of course I was simply known as Alexander back then, and I was leading my men into battle once again... Jacob sat and listened to the ghost’s tale. How much crazier could this night get? Sex God’s, a Cyclops, his own boss practically turning into the devil, and now Alexander the Great was sitting having coffee with him. I was Young. My father had been assassinated two years earlier, and I was invading what you would now call Asia Minor in my campaign to take control of The Persian Empire. My men and I were in constant battle with the Persian King, Darius III, and as we pushed further and further into his land, I took control of cities, claiming them under Macedonian rule. One day my men and I arrived in a midsized market town. I ordered my men to began going from house to house taking the supplies we needed to continue our journey. Most villages, even when defeated will fight back, but this one, it appeared like everyone had lost the will to live. When questioned, they spoke of a piece of the sky falling and landing in the forest close to the village. Since that happened, men had gone missing, found soon afterward mutilated. Being the reckless boy that I was, I told the Wiseman of the village that I would personally kill the creature that was terrorizing them if, in exchange, they would vow their allegiance to me and welcome my men with lodging, food, drink, and sex. A deal was made, and the next morning I was off on my horse hunting who knows what. The villagers claimed that a monster had fallen from the sky, but I was rational and held no faith in superstition. It was probably a boar, or a wolf, and would be killed easily. The further I went into the forest, the quieter it became. As the forest became more dense the further I went, my horse suddenly fell to the ground and began seizing until it died an agonizing death. Fearing the evil that had killed my horse, I would have run back to the village and gotten my men, but I had vowed to destroy whatever it was, and needed to prove that their new ruler was indeed as powerful as I said I was. Sword in hand, I silently walked into the heart of the forest. No sound was made, not even my footsteps. It was as if I had suddenly gone deaf. The heat was also unbearable, and got worse as I walked. I soon arrived at a massive crater in the ground. The licked clean bones of both men and animals littered the ground. I knew that this must definitely be the lair of whatever had fallen from the sky. I climbed down into to crater, ready to meet death if it came for me... except nothing appeared. I was very much alone. For hours, I scoured every inch of the wasteland, but found nothing but bones. One thing I did notice was that if a bird or a bug or an animal happened to wander into the wasteland by mistake, they instantly were struck dead... except for me. I alone lived in this crater of death. Sweating and near exhaustion, having climbed over mountains of bones, I finally arrived to what I believed was the center. Surveying the area around me, prepared to return to the village and come back the next day, I was attacked from behind. Something not very big but incredibly strong had leaped onto my back and was trying to strangle me. I fell to the ground and rolled over with the creature on my back, but still it’s talons held on. The most amazing thing was that as I fought, I was able to flip it so that it was no longer on my back, but on my chest...and when I did... it was completely invisible. I know it sounds insane, but I could feel the weight, feel the talons cutting into my skin, and feel the hot breath on my face, but the creature itself was concealed. We fought for what seemed like hours, neither getting the upper hand until suddenly it jumped off. I circled around trying to figure out where it would attack from next, when a wave of utter pain hit me in the head and sent me tumbling to the ground. I covered my ears and closed my eyes, but still I felt as if my senses were being attacked from the inside. As I crumbled into a fetal position, I heard a voice speak to me inside my head. - What are you called, human? - Alexander!!! - You are a mighty opponent, Alexander. By all right, you should be dead. I could fight for eons and never tire, yet unexpectedly you appear as a close equal. As you can see from what lays around you, I have played with plenty of men, and I have always won... yet you compete as if you have nothing to loose. I like that. - Where are you? - All around you. Inside you as well. I am everywhere. - Show yourself so we can fight fairly, man to man. - What makes you think I’m a man? - You speak like a man. - This is the first time I’ve ever used these words. I learned this language from all of the knowledge in your head. I’ve learned many things from you, Alexander, and I want to propose a partnership. Within you I see war... domination... plunder... death. I want to join you in your campaign. I want to see that you get everything you desire. - What do you gain from helping me? - Food. I feed on what you would call anger… fear... I will help you defeat your enemies, and in exchange, you will give them to me. - Why can’t I see you? - Although to you I appear strong, I am still very very weak... still so far away... you will help me gain strength... - How can you help me? - See what I can give to you. In my exhausted state, an immense surge of energy entered my body. I was no longer tired. I felt like I could run for days, battle for weeks, fuck for years! I felt incredible… totally unstoppable. - Just a taste my friend. I would give more but I need to feed. Will you help me so I can help you? I felt like a thousand fires had invaded my body. I felt so alive. I feared what this creature might be, but I had read enough tales to know that despite its boasts, I had defeated him in battle and fearing for its own life, it would serve me. Feeling unstoppable, I made my request known. - You serve me, correct? You are at my command? - I am here to serve… but only in exchange for what I need. Once again my body filled with a wave of unstoppable energy. My cock hardened, and suddenly I was having the most incredible orgasm of my life. Cum shot out of my cock harder and harder, and the orgasm went on for minutes. When it finally died down, I lay on the ground spend but exhilarated. - Do we have a deal, Alexander? - Yes... yes. We have a deal. When I could finally stand, the creature hopped on my back again, but this time to be carried by me. I returned to the village and let the Wiseman know that I had vanquished the massive beast that had invaded their forest, and that prosperity would return to them once again. That night I was given many men and women for my pleasure, and I fucked every last one of them without tiring. Three days later we were back in battle again. King Darius’ men were strong, and with little death on our side, were defeated. Fifty of the Persians were rounded up, but I forbid my men to kill them. I instructed them to leave me alone with them. I could feel Asarualimnunna on my back panting and drooling with excitement as I approached the prisoners. Before they even knew what was occurring, it had leaped off my back, and the invisible force was ripping them apart, tearing out their hearts and feeding. Within minutes it was over. Blood was everywhere, including on me. I couldn’t believe the slaughter I had just witnessed. I felt sick to my stomach, when from out of the mass of bodies, something stirred. A young man completely covered in blood crawled out. He walked over to me and began to stroke my face. - Now you can see me. Does my form please you? I was repulsed yet excited. This creature had caused such devastation, yet now stood before me with such magnificence. Within moments we were kissing, and among the carcasses made love for the first time. When we were alone, he would maintain his form, but never showed himself to anyone else. I would have thought I was imagining him if it wasn’t for the bi-monthly feedings that he required. His hunger was becoming larger and soon required more and more men to devour. I now could see why he desired to pair with my campaign as we were constantly battling the Persians to push further into Asia. I was gaining more and more reverence from my men as they assumed it was I who singlehandedly was killing our enemies when asked to be alone with them. Six months passed, and Asarualimnunna and I continued our relationship in secret. In all honesty, he was a remarkable companion. When we weren’t making love, he would tell me of all of the worlds he had seen, what the universe was like, and what lay beyond that i could not see. Talking with you now, I can admit that I did indeed fall in love with him. Even his hunger I rationalized with his need to survive. Just as I needed food and water to live, he needed the hearts of my enemies. Each time he did feed, his form grew more substantial. He was able to remain visible for longer, his slight body grew more muscular till it matched mine in size, and his knowledge of our world grew as well. It was as if he was gaining all of this from the men he consumed. With the knowledge the dead men had possessed, he would tell me where it was best for us to attack, what strategies I should use, where their weak points were, and what areas held the greatest riches. It was Asarualimnunna who finally led us to the area of Anatolia or what you would now know it as modern day Turkey. This battle proved to be one of the most demanding we had faced. Our enemies numbered in the thousands, and Darius himself had taken command of his armies. Outsmarting us, he gathered reinforcements and brought them behind us, cutting off any supplies or any means of escaping. We were surrounded. When I questioned Asarualimnunna why he had suggested this move for the campaign, he smiled and told me that his strength had grown much stronger, and it was now time to show what else he could do for me. He commanded me to bring 10 of my mightiest warriors to my tent that night. Invisible so they would believe it was I bestowing my wisdom on them, he instructed me to have them circle around he and I. I then required each man to strip down naked, and told them that because of their might in battle, I was going to anoint them with the power of the God’s to help defeat our enemies. Although doing as I requested, they must have thought I had gone mad. Suddenly, a great light began to emit from the invisible Asarualimnunna, and entered directly into each of the ten man. They all screamed out in agony as the light engulfed them. I was terrified, wondering what he was doing to the men who trusted me, when after a moment or two they each started moaning out in ecstasy and began to grow. Each of my men, already big and muscular to begin with grew even larger, gaining more and more muscle mass. Enjoying the power they were gaining, they each screamed out for more. Their legs exploded into massive columns of muscle, their arms became fighting machines, enormous enough to hold the most massive of swords. Their chests became two immense plates of muscle, leading down to their abdominals, which burst into mammoth bricks of muscle. Their backs became engorged with unearthly muscle, each stretching wider and wider. They cried out for more, and more was bestowed upon them, each gaining an unbelievable amount of mass and size. Greater they grew, taller, thicker, and wider in every way. Even their sex organs proceeded to grow grander to fit their new bodies. Just when I thought they couldn’t gain any more, they all began to ejaculate, covering the room with their seed. When it was over, when the light faded, standing before me appeared ten men who now possessed the strength of 50 more warriors, and could now rival the Gods in size. They dropped to their knees, thanking me for the gift I had bestowed on them... that I had found them worthy to become the massive figures they now were. I conveyed to them to take what was given and to defeat the Persians, and with a mighty frenzy, left my tent and proceeded to do just that. Within a day we were victorious, and the weakened Asarualimnunna was able to feed once again, this time on his largest meal of thousands of men. This devouring of so many seemed to drive Asarualimnunna into a frenzy, and he demanding we march more and more often into battle so that he could feed. He was no longer even waiting till we were alone with the prisoners to devour them. In front of my men, an invisible force would begin to rip open the Persians and devour their hearts. In his mania, he sometimes forgot who was who, killing and devouring some of my own men. He would return to my tent and show himself to me, bloodied but bursting with power. Even in my anger at what he had done, he would kiss me and tell me it was all for me... that he was helping to form a world were I would reign supreme. We would have sex, and afterward as I lay there alone, I wondered what this creature was I had unleashed on the world, and what he would do when we were one day at peace. Would he accept that? Destruction and chaos appeared to make him stronger, and as he grew more powerful he was becoming harder and harder to control. Several times, I even discovered that he appeared before my men in my own guise, persuading them to march on for more annihilation. My own men were becoming just as blood hungry as he was. Under his guidance, he had me march my men into the largest and bloodiest battle of our campaign. The 10 super warriors held their ground, but many of the smaller men fell around them. Days upon days of battle waged on until finally I succeeded in defeating King Darius in single combat. With the king finally as my prisoner, the victory was mine. Asarualimnunna fed on thousands of men that night leaving a mass grave of destruction behind him. My own men were out of control, following the super warriors in senseless killing, raping, and torture. I was king of nearly the entire world as we knew it, but it was slowly going insane around me. King Darius, wanting to prove his loyalty to his conqueror asked to meet with me in his throne room I now called my own. Wallowing before me, he pleaded with me to allow him to serve under me, desiring to prove his love and loyalty to my name. Prepared to kill him myself so that he could not one day rise up against me, Asarualimnunna appeared from the shadows naked and completely covered in blood. He stopped my sword with one hand and stood before Darius. This was the first time he had appeared to someone other then myself, and was acting as if he were the conqueror and not me. - How will you prove your worthiness to your new lord? - I will serve him until my last breath, spreading the word of his might. - You are willing to do anything for Alexander? - Anything. - Are you his soldier? - I am more then that. I will be his warrior. I will destroy any that get in his path. An aura of light beginning to surround both Asarualimnunna and Darius, and in a frenzy I questioned what he was doing. - There are more worlds to conquer, my love. New riches to acquire, and new souls to feed upon. I am giving you your new warrior. I grabbed onto Asarualimnunna to try and stop him before it was too late, but the light burst from within him and hit Darius squarely in the chest. Darius screeched the most horrible of noises, but soon was laughing, relishing what was being given to him. - Yes!!! Make me stronger!! Make me mightier!! Make me into the warrior you see fit for me to be!!! Darius’ torso exploded with muscle, ripping the fabric that he had been wearing. Larger and larger his chest grew, becoming even more superior then the 10 men Asarualimnunna had fashioned before. I soon understood something was different this time when I perceived the teeth in Darius’ mouth becoming longer and sharper. - I can feel my whole body changing, filling with the power of infinity!!! I am being reborn to better serve! Darius screamed out again as his torso began to grow lengthier and even more muscular. His arms were bloated with size, veiny and packed with more and more muscle, his upper arm becoming larger then my own head, and still it grew. Darrius’ upper body was becoming too much for his smaller lower body to carry, and he collapsed onto the floor, supporting himself with his colossal arms. With the most unearthly cracking sound, his whole upper body shifted and sat up even further on his lower half. From the smaller lower half, his legs began to grow longer at an alarming rate. Within minutes both legs were taller then I stood, and each had gained two additional joints on which to bend. They were muscular legs, greater then my own, but it was their length and additional joints that made them frightening. If Darius were able to stand on those legs, he would be taller then any building man had ever built. With several horrid cracking sounds, both legs shifted on his body till they protruded out of either side of his torso. His feet burst out of his sandals, and the toes of each one began to merge together till they became one unit on each foot. These feet twisted and broke till they pointed down, almost making it look like Darius would walk on spikes. With a sound that I had never heard come from a man, Darius howled in agony, yet the look on his face was one of complete joy. Darius tried to stand, but this was nearly impossible with the way his legs now grew from the side of his lower torso. As if listening to Darius’ screams for more power, his body soon adapted to his request and six more multi jointed legs ripped out from the side of his body. Darius laughed like a lunatic and begged for more as his body continued to evolve. As his new legs grew lengthier, his lower torso began to grow longer and even more bloated with muscle. When the six additional legs rivaled Darius’ orginal for size, he once again tried to stand. Looking at the monstrosity that was being created before my eyes, I realized what he was becoming. His lower half was that of a massive spider, and the upper half a giant beast of a man. What was Asarualimnunna creating this creature for? It continued growing bigger and more mighty. Thick plates of skin began to grow out of the lower half making Darius’ body nearly impenetrable. His legs: long, muscular, and hairy also became covered in an outer shell to prevent anyone from wounding him in battle. - My hands!!! Darius screamed and laughed as the fingers on his hands began to merge together into three sections, creating giant claw-like appendages. He admired the strength of his new extremities, snapping them open and closed. With them, I knew he could cut through anything. Still Darius continued to transform. His mouth grew wider and longer, until when he opened it, it split into four sections with razer sharp teeth and dripping saliva. Another scream forced this horrifying maw open as a massive horn exploded from the center of his forehead, curving upward. His eyes also grew larger, blacker, nearly filling the upper half of his face. When he stood on his legs, he rose to the height of the ceiling. His chest and arms became harrier and harrier until his upper body was completely covered in long brown hair. Still the creature grew more muscular. An appendage burst from a shaft just underneath the back segment, and I realized this was Darius’ new penis, long, thick, and veiny. From his back segment, a thick stinger grew which would be able to easily pierce through several men at once. From an area just below the stinger, Darius began secreting a sticky webbing material. Admiring his own new body and revealing in the power that had been bestowed on him, the creature that had once been Darius roared a final time and began to ejaculate all over the room. Asarualimnunna fell onto the floor, exhausted from emitting so much power into this beast. - Go and bring me back more to feed on, Arachnus. Bring me thousands upon thousands of your own people! They must be punished for every going against me. Show the world your might!! Make them fear you as the warrior you are!! Go!! Arachnus burst through the wall and out into the night. Screams could be heard rising up in the street as people witness this atrocity for the first time. I had to stop it. As I went to grab for my sword, Asarualimnunna grabbed my leg. - Come to me, Alexander. Carry me into the other room. I’m too weak to walk. - What have you done? - I created even more might to serve you. - You need to stop it. It’s going to kill everyone. - It will bring me humans to feed on. It will return when I have enough. Darius was simply a test. Soon he will bring me enough so that I can make you even more mighty then that servant. I can’t wait to see what you will become. You will be beautiful. - What? - You will be my greatest creation...and together we will rule. - No. I refuse!! In his weakened state Asarualimnunna laughed. - Do you think you can refuse me anything?? As soon as I feed you will become what you were always meant to be!! - No!! Before either of us knew what had happened, my sword pierced my lovers naked body. There was no blood, but from within, a light began to emanate. Shocked by my betrayal, Asarualimnunna pulled himself off of my sword and tried to crawl away. - You fool!!!! What have you done??!! From the beautiful blonde man, Asarualimnunna transformed into his real form. After all of this time, I had forgotten what I had felt that first day we had fought in the forest, but now I could see for myself what it truly was, a small grey demon with claws. It dragged itself across the floor, but I was quick and impailed it again. The light from within grew brighter as Asarualimnunna screamed out. Filled with a supernatural force that I believe was watching over me, I grabbed the grey body, and with all of my strength sunk my hand into its chest just as I had seen it do many times before. From within, I grabbed onto its heart and pulled, ripping it from its source. The heart came out in my hand, and as I watched, began to harden and turn into a black gem. Asarualimnunna screamed one more time and disintegrated into a pile of ash. I learned later that the creature that had once been King Darius did the same thing he moment the heart had been removed. It was over. I held the gem knowing this was the source of all of its power. I tried to shatter it, but it seemed indestructible. Over the years, I tried many ways and paid many men to demolish it, but it couldn’t be destroyed. In the end, I requested it be buried with me with the warning. Hundreds of years later it would be stolen from my resting place, but with no idea how to use it, and thinking it was simply a gem, it passed from hand to hand until it was buried and left for your friend to find. Now Asarualimnunna is back and even stronger then ever. My time is nearly up, and I can feel my power fading. Find the gem, Jacob. You and Eros must find the gem and destroy it before Asarualimnunna can rise back in this world. Eros will need to bring more strength to your side, and when the time comes, he will know how. I hope it isn’t too late. He already has three warriors on his side and Chaos is hunting for the next. Find the gem, Jacob. If not... your world is doomed. With that... Alexander disappeared.

Encontré una historia en deviantart de robo de músculos written by ambiantbob https://www.deviantart.com/ambiantbob/art/Tables-turned-muscle-growth-516174901

The Clinical Trial A clinical trial for a drug to combat muscle waisting and Jack needed the money. He had no idea he would be a secret institute's project to grow the perfect specimen for their billionaire clients. Chapter 1 - The Trial Austin heard about the trial on the way home. There was an ad on the radio about a local pharmaceutical research institute looking for young men between the ages of 18 and 24 for a drug trial that was supposed to preserve weight and muscle mass in cancer patients. Qualified research candidates had to be at least 6'2, 185 pounds, have a body fat percentage of 12% or less, and have a high strength to weight ratio. Basically they were looking for tall athletic guys. Austin had never signed up for a clinical trial before. He had friends that did so all the time, but he was always leery of them as you never knew what the long term health impacts would be and he just didn't like the idea of being some billion dollar pharmaceutical firm's lab rat. He really needed the money though. His truck engine had thrown a rod and he had to make an unexpected vehicle purchase. Furthermore, as a college drop out, it wasn't like he was making a ton of money anyway. Austin called the number in the ad and talked to a clinician that told him about the trial. It was a single injection. He would not know if he received the drug or the placebo, but if he received the actual drug, he should expect an average gain in muscle mass of about 3 to 5 pounds. If selected for the trial, he would be paid 3000 dollars, would come in for an initial evaluation, be weighed, have his body fat and muscle mass percentages calculated, and receive the injection. He would then be required to come in for a 1 week followup, a 4 week followup, a 8 week followup, a 16 week, and a 6 month followup. Austin told the clinician he was interested in the trial. The clinician asked him his age? 23. His height? 6'3. His weight? 198. His waist circumference? 32 inches. The clinician told him that he sounded like what they were looking for and scheduled a time for him to come in. Austin told his girlfriend Jessica about the trial when he got home that evening. She was concerned, but agreed that they really did need the money. She was a waitress and he was a mechanic, with neither of them making that great of money. Besides, they both figured the worst thing that could happen was Austin could gain a couple of pounds of muscle. A week later Austin showed up at the institute for the trial. He filled out some health forms, signed a pile of release forms, and they took him back to an exam room. There they weighed him, 198, took some body fat and muscle mass measurements. He was 13% body fat. Measured his height and waist circumference, and then had him bend over for the shot. Austin saw the size of the syringe and was surprised at the volume of liquid in it, it had to be a good 5 ml. They gave him the shot in the glutes and sent him home telling him to return in a week for his first followup. Other than the some soreness where they gave him the shot, he certainly didn't feel any different as he drove home. Chapter 2 - Cravings That evening Austin had a craving for steak. He went to the grocery store and bought him and Jessica a couple of steaks, him a very large strip, and Jessica a petite filet. He grilled the steaks, both medium rare, and they ate them together with the traditional sides of potatoes. After dinner he still found that he was still hungry and scrambled 5 eggs for himself. That night he found that he was extremely horny. Jessica was uninterested in sex, but let him jack off on her tits so he could get off. At 2:00 AM he woke up rock hard and had to go into the bathroom to jack off so he could get back to sleep. The next morning he woke up hard again, and jacked off in the shower. For breakfast he scrambled 6 eggs and packed 3 grilled chicken breast wraps for lunch. After work he went by the gym as he usually did. Today was chest and back with him alternating between bench press sets and barbell rows. Working out after work was not optimal as he was usually tired from work, but today he was feeling fresh despite a hard day at work and was a beast at the gym. After his workout, he jacked off in the shower stall and wondered what was into him lately. On the way home he stopped by the grocery again, this time buying a large pack of chicken breasts which he grilled for their dinner. Before he went to bed he scrambled another 6 eggs for himself as he was still hungry and seemed to be craving protein. That night, he woke up in the middle of the night again and had to go jack off in the bathroom. This cycle continued all week. A week after he received the injection, he showed up at the research institute for his first followup. This time the receptionist handed him a large protein bar with the label T114. He sat and ate it while he waited, finding it to be surprisingly good. After a few minutes a clinician came to get him and took him back to an exam room. The clinician started off by weighing him, this time he weighed 204. The clinician then asked Austin a series of questions: Clinician "Have you noticed any increase in appetite?" Austin "Yes, I have. I seem to be craving protein now." Clinician "How would you describe your energy levels?" Austin "Very high." Clinician "Do you weight train?" Austin "Yes, almost every day." Clinician "How would you describe your energy levels at the gym?" Austin "Very high." Clinician "Have you noticed any changes in libido?" Austin "Yes, it's very high, even more so than when I was in high school." Clinician "Are you having sex more often." Austin "Yes, but not as much as I would like. My girlfriend is not as interested as often as I am." Clinician "Have you noticed any other changes?" Austin thought for a moment. He almost mentioned that his cock felt a little bigger to him when he masturbated, but thought that would sound weird, so he just replied with, "I think that about sums it up." The clinician typed something on his laptop and then said, "We have some supplements we would like you to try. Don't worry, they will not cost you anything and we can just have them delivered to your house. I think they will help with your protein cravings. Austin said that sounded fine with him and left after making his 4-week followup appointment. Chapter 3 - Something is Obviously Happening The supplements were already delivered by the time he got home. Jessica had them just put it in the garage. Austin went out to the garage and found flats of T114 protein bars stacked up several feet high, with several flats of some kind of protein shake sitting next to them. The protein shake had nothing on the label other than T600. Austin picked up a jar of the protein powder and made himself a shake with a scoop of it. He found it surprisingly good and very easy to drink compared to most protein shakes. Once he finished the shake, he went to the gym to lift - this time it was shoulders and squats. After he finished a hard workout, he showered, again jacking off in the shower stall and drove home. On the way home he picked up salmon to grill. That evening he had some large salmon filets and washed it down with a large T600 shake. He found that the supplements from the institute did help a lot with his protein cravings. After a few more days he found that his jeans were getting tight on his thighs and calves. If anything they were a little looser on his waist though. After a few more days he had to buy new jeans as his old ones were uncomfortably tight in the thighs. He never maxed out at the gym, but his bench was going up by 5 pounds a week, and his squat and deadlift by 10 pounds a week. He was sure he could have added far more than that, but he was always cautious about adding too much too quick for fear of being injured. Just the same, his arms and shoulders were noticeably bigger now, his abs more defined, his pecs bigger, and his quads and glutes thicker as well. He had never been a hairy guy, but he found that the more muscle he seemed to gain, the less body hair he had. It wasn't something he noticed day to day, but at 3 weeks after the shot it was obvious. His cock was also bigger as well, even Jessica had noticed it. It was both thicker and longer, and his balls, now almost smooth, seemed bigger as well. Things were getting a bit tense with Jessica. Austin was constantly horny, and she felt he was getting too aggressive about it. She was fine with sex a couple of times a week, he wanted it every day. She had even found out he was getting up to jack off in the middle of the night and wondered what was up with him. At work things were getting a little tense at times as well. Austin was getting a little short fused with his coworkers and he was quick to grow impatient when dealing with something difficult on a car. In fact, he had stripped two bolts out and had to cut them off a head because he angrily tried to force them loose. He also found that lately he could not get through a day at work without having to go to the bathroom at some point and jack off while looking at porn on his phone. Chapter 4 - The 4-Week Followup. Austin's 4-week followup started just like his 1 week followup in that the receptionist gave him a protein bar while he waited and then the clinician took him back to the exam room. The clinician started by weighing him. This time he weighed 223. The clinician noted the weight in his laptop and then started to ask him a series of questions: Clinician "How are you energy levels?" Austin "Very high." Clinician "Have you noticed any behavioral changes?" Austin "Yes, to be honest, I feel like I am horny most of the time now and I am kind of short fused." Clinician "Sexually, are you finding that you are more aggressive?" Austin "Yes, and my girlfriend Jessica would definitely agree with that." Clinician "In the gym, are you noticing any differences?" Austin "Yes, I find that I have a lot more energy in the gym, even after a long day at work, and I have noticed gains in strength." Clinician "Are your clothes fitting you differently?" Austin "Yes, I had to buy all new jeans as my old ones were way too tight in the thighs and calves. I had to buy new undershirts as well as the old ones were too tight in the chest." Clinician "Just wait here on the exam table. Dr. Andrews will be in a moment." The clinician left the room and Austin sat there on the exam table. After a few minutes there was a knock at the door and a young doctor came in. The doctor looked to be 30 at the most, was fit and tall. He extended his hand to Austin and introduced himself, "Hello Austin, I am Dr. Andrews." Austin replied, "Nice to meet you doctor. I thought this trial would only result in me gaining a few pounds of muscle." Dr. Andrews replied, "It seems you are an over responder." He took at his stethoscope and said, "I need to listen to your heart now." Austin sat on the table breathing deep while Dr. Andrews listened to his heart and lungs. After he finished he said to Austin, "Can you stand and remove your shirt?" Austin stood, and took off his t-shirt laying it on the table beside him. Dr. Andrews stood before him, a good 3 inches shorter. Dr. Andrews looked him over and said "Can you flex your arms please?" Austin did as he was asked and flexed his arms. Dr. Andrews measured them, 18 inches. Dr. Andrews then asked him "Can you flex your chest please?". Austin flexed his chest and Dr. Andrews felt of his pectoral muscles. Dr. Andrews said "Good", then ran his hands down Austin's abs before telling him "You can put your shirt back on now." Austin dressed and tried to hide the fact his cock was semi hard now. Dr. Andrews said "I will see you back in another 4 weeks."

Got a growth focused short story for you all. It was inspired by some conversation with Vertical. I hope you enjoy! Synopsis: Junichi doesn't like his boss, Oswin, and how he subtly intimidates the smaller employee or manipulates Junichi to work longer hours. Unbeknownst to Junichi, there are bigger changes stored in his future. ------------------------------------------------------------ THE OFFICE KING “Junichi, Sam’s got the flu, so we need you to pick up where he left off.” “I’m sorry, sir?” I spun around in my chair, looking up to find my boss Oswin standing over me with manila folders in his hands. With all the papers in them, the stack had to be one and a half inches thick. He held them out in front of my face. “Organize the info and set up a slide show. Have it ready by tomorrow, got it?” “Uhh…” I wanted to say no, that my day was almost over and that I was all set to go home. But the way his dark eyes bore into mine, the way he held his body over me, I felt a bit of fear, and I just couldn’t say no. My hand gingerly reached up and grabbed the folders. “S-sure.” “Good. Get to work.” After he walked away, I stared at the ball and chain in my hands. I thought about the extra hours I had to put in again. What was it, four times in the last three weeks? And it seemed like Oswin always chose me for extra assignments, like a student using the same pen for tests. A hand to my shoulder interrupted my thoughts. “Ready to get out of here?” I looked up to find Soroush, one of my close friends here, staring at me eagerly, his briefcase slung over his shoulder. “According to the Waze,” he said. “We should get to the theater right when the trailers start.” “Oh, Soroush, well…” I hated disappointing my friends, so it was difficult to tell him about the change in plans. “Os asked me to stay late tonight.” Soroush’s face fell. “Don’t tell me you said ‘yes’, J. C’mon, he already made you stay late on Monday.” I threw my hands up to show that I was powerless in this situation. “I couldn’t say no. Like he practically forced the project on me.” My excuse didn’t matter. The disappointment on Soroush’s face was clear as day. “I can’t go the theater by myself.” He sighed. “I guess I’ll head home, then.” His shoulders slumped, almost causing his briefcase to slip off. As he turned to head out, he said, “You know, you really gotta learn to stand up to him. He’s going to keep treating you the same way. Anyway, hope you don’t stay up too late.” I tried to apologize. “I’ll buy the first round next time!” Soroush merely raised his hand before falling out of sight. With a sigh, I turned back to my desk.Separating the folders, I began organizing the information to get an idea of what the presentation would involve. From the labels I could tell it involved the drug we were developing: Stoses. One folder involved production costs, another had information on ingredients, a third mentioned trial results, and there were a few more folders discussing other aspects of the drug. I found a flash drive tucked in with some pages. Plugging it in, I found even more data, though many of the files were digitized versions of the physical documents. After some browsing I found one file called “Investor Presentation.” That had to be what Sam was working on. I double clicked the icon. “What? What the fuck? Is this it?” The presentation only had six slides. Only six, including the title slide. I couldn’t believe this was possible. Did Sam really have the flu, or did he fake a sickness to cover up his procrastination? I checked the other files in the folder and found a document outlining the structure of the presentation. At least Sam did something useful. Following the outline, I ordered the digital and the paper folders so I could read and summarize the appropriate information. After about an hour, my back muscles felt tight, since I hadn’t taken a break in a while. So, I stood up and headed for the restroom. Empty chairs and empty cubicles greeted me, a sight not so uncommon anymore. Still, the faint noises of conversation and keyboard clacking echoed in my head, and I hurried towards my destination. I trundled down the hall, exhaustion nipping at my ankles. Washing my face would feel so good right now. But as I pushed open the restroom door, it got caught against something behind it. “Oh, let me get that,” a meager voice said. I heard some rumbling and squeaking and the door opened fully, revealing a short elder lady next to a cleaning cart. “Mr. Kuroda! I’m sorry, I thought the building was empty.” “That’s-that’s alright, Marianna.” I backed up so she could push her cart out. “They had me staying late again. I’ll be quick! It’s just me here,” I said as I stepped inside the restroom. The door shut with an echoing bang. “It’s just me.” The cold water stung my face, but the shock helped to refresh my mind. I splashed myself a few more times then stayed hunched over the sink, beads of water streaming off my chin and nose. Then I looked up and stared at my reflection in the mirror. I felt some relief that my coworkers were out of the office. They wouldn’t see my droopy eyes, my disheveled hair, or the ugly stubble that would never grow into a full beard. Stepping back, I got a full view of my frame. Worm. Slim. Noodle. I had heard these nicknames and more because I’d always been skinny. I ran daily, but genes also helped keep the excess weight off. Maybe being a string bean is what attracted Oswin to target me for extra tasks and late nights. I was like a stick to his six foot, muscular physique. Maybe he thought his physical presence could intimidate me into doing the work. “Well, I guess it works,” I said, mumbling. I certainly hadn’t been able to say no to him every time Oswin had asked. I grabbed some paper towels and dried off my face. “Let’s just get it done,” I said to my reflection, before crumbling the towels and tossing them into the trash. “Welcome back, Junichi! Took a scenic view of the floor?” Oswin was waiting for me when I got back to my cubicle. With his back against one of the walls, he folded his arms across his chest. I knew it was an act when I saw it. He wanted to appear bigger and wider, subtly intimidating me with his size. Even the pat on my shoulder as I sat down emphasized the strength in his arm and the size of his hand. “Sorry, I was in the bathroom.” “I figured, I’m just joking,” said Oswin. “How’re things with the presentation?” The big man leaned against my desk, causing the wood to groan. “Stilling getting into it,” I said. Then I added, “There’s a lot here.” The subtext of my statement didn’t make it far through his thick skull. “You’ll do great. You’re one of my best workers. Here…” He slid a bottle of water I didn’t notice sitting on my desk and sat it next to my computer mouse. “Always good to stay hydrated, am I right?” Another hard pat, then creaks and groans as Oswin stood up back on his feet. “Keep it up, Junichi.” I waited until Oswin walked halfway to his office before I flipped him the bird. “Fucking asshole,” I said under my breath. I hated that he made me stay late for this stupid presentation. I hated that he had to check up on me, like a school kid doing his homework. I hated the way he had to show up everyone in the office. I hated his stupid grin. I hated-I hated-I hated. I inhaled deeply then exhaled. Then I did it again. And again. I didn’t have time to internally rage against my boss. I just needed to finish this presentation, go home, and sleep. Maybe I could just call out tomorrow. As I reached for the computer mouse, my hand bumped against something. It was the water bottle Oswin had left for me. Well, at least that was a nice gesture, even though we do have a water station just down the aisle. I unscrewed the top, finding the cap seal already broken. He didn’t even have the decency to find me a new bottle? Whatever, at this point I didn’t really care. I took a swig and got to work. The next half hour was rough. My tired mind couldn’t process the data and the numbers. The letters would mix and blur out after I’d gone halfway down a page. Sometimes I’d have to go over the same paragraphs multiple times just to confirm what I had read. Just getting one slide written seemed like a monumental task. At one point I had to take a break. I finished up the bottle of water and stood up to get some more. The walking felt good. Stretching my legs and getting my heart pumping a little more eased my head a bit. In fact, I felt much better once I got back in my seat. My fatigue seemed to dissipate and my mind felt clearer. I could process all the data much quicker, and my fingers, itching to type, filled slide after slide. I had no idea where this new energy and focus came from. Maybe Oswin was right about needing to hydrate. “Making good progress?” I nearly jumped in my chair. I hadn’t even heard Oswin coming by my cubicle. My heart raced in my chest by the sudden surprise. “I, I...yeah,” I said dumbly. Why did he come back so soon? I glanced at the time and nearly cursed. More than an hour had passed since I had seen him. I couldn’t believe it. Meanwhile, Oswin briefly checked my current slide. “I’m glad to hear that.” A hand rested on my shoulder. “I’m on my way home. You’ll get that finished by ten, right?” “Uh, um, y...yes, sir!” I said with shaky breath. For some reason, the air felt thinner, and I couldn’t draw as much as oxygen. Oswin didn’t seem to notice, though. “Attaboy. Finish up and get some sleep.” When he left, I turned back to the computer intending to work on the presentation. But my heart was still beating at a mile a minute. I knew something was wrong. I didn’t think I was experiencing a heart attack. Instead, with my thumping heart, sudden alertness, and hyperfocus, I was reminded of times when I drank large amounts coffee too quickly and how the caffeine affected my body afterwards. Except I didn’t have any coffee since six in the morning. I only drank… I froze as I stared at the small bottle of water in front of me. There’s no way. I picked the bottle up, holding it close as I peered at the liquid inside. Obviously it wasn’t coffee, but could Oswin have added something to the water? Then I remembered a product our company made years ago. A tasteless liquid supplement to add vitamins and caffeine to juices, smoothies, or any kind of drink. That asshole drugged me! My fingers rapidly tapped against my desk. I could imagine the big stupid smile Oswin would be wearing right now. I stood up and threw the bottle as hard as I could towards his office. The bottle didn’t even reach half the distance. As the bottle bounced and rolled harmlessly down the aisle, I took a moment to recollect myself. Maybe it was an accident. He could have used the supplement for himself and I got a little bit of it when he filled the bottle. That thought made me gag. Did I really drink from the same bottle Oswin used? Also, I couldn’t be sure that I had actually been drugged. Maybe I was experiencing a second wind. Or something. “Dammit, dammit, dammit.” I was wide awake now with an incomplete presentation. Time continued to tick with each moment I debated with myself. Finally, I said, “screw it,” and continued working on the presentation. Maybe Oswin drugged me. Maybe it’s in my head. But certainly he would fire me if I didn’t come through by ten AM. So in the silent office, I kept on working on this damn project. “Hey, you alright? Hey!” I jolted awake. “What? What’s going on?” It took a second for me to calm down and to take in my surroundings. Familiar faces stared at me with unease as I looked around wildly. Around their shoulders they carried purses or messenger bags, which they set down as they each got to their cubicle. Cubicle. I was also in a cubicle. My cubicle. With my computer still humming and papers still covering my desk. I turned to face the one who roused me and saw it was Soroush. “Did you sleep here?” he asked. My eyes felt dry, so I blinked a few times.”I...I guess so.” My computer screen displayed only black. I tapped on the mouse and my presentation came back on-screen. I briefly scrolled through the project, each slide complete and full of information. Soroush leaned forward to get a better look. “Wow, you actually finished it?” “Yeah…” And then apparently passed out afterward, I realized. “What time is it?” My vision was still a bit blurry so I didn’t bother looking at my computer for that info. “Oh, it’s uh...9:30. Speaking of, bossman said to make sure you were ready with the presentation in time. Want some tea or coffee? He said you’d probably need an energy boost.” I couldn’t stand to think about caffeine at this moment, especially after the rush I had last night and the subsequent crash that followed. But grogginess still swam in my head. “Sure, I’ll take a tea. Maybe one with just a little bit of caffeine.” “You got it. I’ll have it waiting in the room for you,” said Soroush as he walked off towards the drink station. I nodded absentmindedly as I got to work transferring the project file onto a flash drive. As I entered the conference room, I saw Oswin waiting on the far wall, both hands in his pockets. “Good morning, Junichi! How’re we looking?” “Good morning, sir.” I held the flash drive up. “I've got the presentation here.” “Perfect, get that set up. The investors will be here soon.” Oswin walked over and sat on a large leather chair at the end of the long conference table in the middle of the room. “You can sit over there when you’re ready. I’ll have you assist with some of presentation.” He pointed over to a smaller, simpler chair, one with a plastic frame and simple mesh on the back rest. In front of the seat rested a cup, steam rising off the top. That must have been the tea Soroush said he’d make for me. I frowned. I thought I’d be done with this project after I finished the presentation. Heck, I even believed Oswin would send me home early. Although I guess I’d be going home late, since I never went home at all. But I supposed he had to extend my misery just in case something didn’t go right with the presentation. I’d probably be the fall guy if Oswin screwed up somehow. “Yes, sir,” I said as I handed him a small stack of papers. They were printouts of the slideshow so that Oswin knew what would be in the presentation. I condensed the pages so that six slides appeared on each sheet of paper. He gave me a nod of appreciation as he took them. While Oswin went over each slide, I sat myself at the computer by the corner of the room. I plugged in my flash drive and opened up the project file. Then I turned on the projector and made sure the wireless clicker would advance each slide appropriately. “Very good, Junichi,” said Oswin as he finished reading the slides. “I knew you’d do a good job.” I forced a smile, but before I could reply Carly, Oswin’s secretary, popped her head in. “Sir, the investors are here now.” “Excellent. Send them in.” Oswin stood up and adjusted his tie. Once he was satisfied with his looks, he came towards me with the packet in tow. “Junichi,” he said expectantly. “Ready, sir.” He nodded and took the clicker from me. He gave me a pat on the back as I headed over to my assigned seat. Oswin set down the printouts by the computer and slipped his hands and the clicker into his pockets. He assumed the same pose as when I first entered the room. Soon, middle-aged men in suits came in through the door. Oswin greeted each guest and directed everyone to a chair. I debated whether to stand up and shake everyone’s hands but decided against it. My fatigue and disheveled appearance would likely leave a poor impression. I did notice some glances towards my direction. I merely just sipped my tea. Oswin waited until all the men took their seats. “As you know, gentlemen, we have been working on a drug to stimulate muscle growth. It’s taken some time, and quite a lot of resources, but thanks to your generous support we’ve finally made some significant progress…” I sat back in his chair as Oswin expertly delivered the presentation about the drug. If I hadn’t made the whole thing, I would have believed Oswin prepared the presentation by himself. He even added extra data and facts I didn’t include. I had severely underestimated my boss. Some followed the presentation with keen eyes. They were clearly impressed as they took in all the information. Some nodded with fascination, while others eagerly whispered to their adjacent partners. They saw potential with this revolutionary drug. And the higher the potential, the more money in their pockets. “And now, if I can call Junichi up here,” said Oswin, after going through the final slide. I lifted my head, turning first towards Oswin, then at the other men in the room. I felt like the kid who got caught dozing in the middle of class. “Come on up, J.” Oswin waved me over to the end of the room. Slowly, I pushed back my chair. My half-rested brain could hardly understand what my boss would want. Sweat started to form on my neck and brow. Was he going to give me credit for making the presentation? That didn’t really seem necessary. These were investors, not coworkers or higher ups. Maybe I had to present more information, data I didn’t include initially that Oswin wanted to mention. But that thought crumbled into pieces when Oswin said, “Now, gentlemen, a demonstration.” What demonstration? Whispers and hushed voices flooded the room. The investors were like an audience during a musical performance when the song suddenly cuts out. Something unexpected happened but it made them curious and excited. A tight knot pinched my gut and the air seemed heavy. Did I forget to include a video or pictures? I didn’t see anything with the files I received. The sudden shift in tone in the room didn’t faze Oswin. “There are a lot of numbers, graphs, and tables here and I can see some of you are impressed. But some of you seem skeptical, incredulous, worried. That’s why I think you need to see it with your own eyes.” Two heavy hands clamped onto my shoulders. “That’s where Junichi comes in.” “W-what? Me?” I tried to step away, but Oswin kept a good grip on me. “Junichi here has taken the drug and will demonstrate the limit-breaking capabilities of Stoses firsthand.” I couldn’t believe my ears. I had taken the drug? When did this...wait. My eyes went back to my seat, where on the table a nearly empty cup of tea sat. I turned towards Oswin and his smug grin told me enough. So he did drug me last night. And he did it again right now. The knot in my gut tightened further, leading me to emit a pained grunt and fall to one knee. My shirt, moist from sweat, clung tight to my back as I hunched over. My muscles spasmed, with each tremor matching the violent thumping in my chest. I slowly lost focus in my vision as pain seared down my body, but I could hear the other men in the room talking fervently amongst themselves. Some called for a doctor while others berated Oswin for his impulsive actions. “Gentlemen, please, do not worry, everything is going as planned.” Oswin’s calm, controlled voice did actually settle down some of the investors, their voices quieting down. Not me. My body wanted to squeeze into itself. The pain was unbearable, enough to make me squeeze my eyes shut. But after taking several deep breaths, the sharp aches started to dull. My senses slowly came back to me as relief washed over me. There was a stillness while I slowly got back on both feet. “Gaah!” Out of nowhere, buzzing energy suddenly bombarded my body. I thought I got hit by electricity, forcing my muscles to twitch and tense. My body felt like a battery charging with power. Only the energy kept filling and filling until every cell felt ready to burst. Until finally… Shrip! I watched with wide eyes as the front of my left shoe tore apart, my toes poking through the hole. Then with a spasm, my foot stretched forward and widened, tearing more of my shoe apart. Soon, half my black sock-covered foot stood exposed to the others in the room. Many stared at the size difference between my foot and now the comically undersized shoe that once contained it. I still couldn’t believe what I saw. My foot had grown out of its shoe. It freaking grew! “What’s happening to me?” I said aloud. Oswin slipped his hands into his pockets. “You should know. You made the presentation.” His voice, and his response, irritated me so much that I wanted to punch him right there, but a constricting pain around my legs took my attention. Looking down, I gaped at how tight my left pant leg became. The cotton was stretched to the limits by thick muscles growing underneath the fabric. Somehow unconvinced that that was really my leg, I put a hand on my thigh. I felt rock hard muscle. Suddenly, I felt my right leg tremble. Not to be outdone, the right side of my lower body had to grow, too. Just like with the left, my right foot burst out of its shoe. Next I saw the calf muscle swelling inside my pant leg like a balloon inflating with air. Then my thighs filled out the upper area. Just seeing this phenomenon was incredible. But the feeling throughout this process was otherworldly, better than any pleasure I felt before this. But pain interrupted my bliss. My growth continued to my waist, where my belt did its best to keep its form. The tightening pressure created much pain so I tried to undo the latch, but I didn’t have enough slack to release the end. So with a grunt I tugged as hard as I could and the buckle snapped, along with my pants button, relieving my waist of the agonizing tension. While I took care of that tight situation, I hadn’t noticed the building warmth in my chest. “Guh!” A spasm pushed my chest forward. Tight outlines formed against my dress shirt. It took me a moment to realize what happened. I actually developed pecs! I brought hands up to admire them. Unflexed, they were like big, meaty pillows. I hardly had time to appreciate my new pecs because the buzzing feeling spread into my arms. I let go of my chest and held my arms in front of me so I could admire the changes. My biceps swelled in their sleeves, pulling the fabric tight like how my legs did with my pants. So I flexed them hard and watched in glee as the seams just tore and a bloated arm uncovered itself. My biceps were as big as my quads were before this whole incident started. I got some gasps and stunned looks when I tore the sleeves completely off my arms, just in time for the energy to spread to my forearms. Muscles and veins bloated to match my biceps. I formed two tight fists, causing my forearms to thicken into large pipes. There was no denying the strength contained in his grip. The growth continued into my hands, fingers popping as they grew longer and wider. I curled and uncurled my fingers, imagining the strength behind just a single digit. I shrugged my shoulders, working the traps that inflated by my neck. I could feel the muscles in my back hardening, forming mountains and ridges. For some reason, an old martial arts movie popped into my head. I couldn’t recall the title, but I remembered a scene where the protagonist smashed a thick piece of wood against his opponent’s back, only for his muscular opponent to shrug it off like nothing. I could just imagine my muscular back could handle harder punishment. Finally, I felt the buzzing energy die down and I had a moment to examine my new body. I was thick. I was ripped! Any trace of the thin, lithe runner disappeared. That guy had been replaced with a heavyweight bodybuilder. My clothes, the parts still intact, clung to my frame like Saran wrap. The feeling was odd, my body pushing the limits of my clothing, yet there was a bit of gratification. The tight fabric pronounced the girth of my muscles. I flexed all my various muscles, and I could see each muscle group tighten and bulge under my command. The chitter chatter and shutter clicking of the investors with their cameras reminded me that I wasn’t alone. Of course, all eyes focused on me as everyone marvelled at my incredible transformation. I held my arms up and flexed both my biceps. Stars sparkled in their eyes, either because of my hot body or because the drug they had invested in had actually delivered. “You see, gentlemen…” The investors snapped out of their trances and turned toward Oswin, who took a few steps forward with a confident ease. He gestured toward me. “...our drug is fast-acting and highly effective. In no time, you can have hundreds of men with multiplied strength, capable of more than ever before.” He kept going on, adding some data and observations from trials. His demeanor was cool and collected, like he had planned for all this to happen. Even though not everyone was in on the plan. This body felt incredible, but I didn’t forget that Oswin still drugged me against my will. I wasn’t sure how to confront him, whether to bring it up now or wait until after the presentation. I felt causing a scene now might hurt my standing with the company more than it would with Oswin’s. But as I stood there, I felt my body twitch at various locations. My right pectoral. My left calf. My right tricep. And the air seemed to thicken, forcing me to take deeper breaths. I no longer felt the soft, pulsing energy from before. Instead I felt intense fire. “Gah!” I thought a nuclear explosion went off in my body. Heat, energy, and pain seared through entire being, straight through the core. I no longer heard Oswin’s voice. I assumed my outburst interrupted his little talk and drew everyone’s attention back to me. I didn’t see, though. I had my eyes shut, with jaws clenched tight, as I endured the pain. I guessed what was coming next. “Hrg...not...done,” I said through gritted teeth. “...still...grow...fuck! Oh, fuck! Aah!” I reeled back, thrusting my chest forward. In an instant the front of my shirt exploded. Plastic buttons shot out as two enormous cannonballs jutted so far in front of me that I nearly fell forward. When I regained my balance I stared with jaws open at two enormous mounds on my chest. But I didn’t have much to admire myself. I was burning up. I needed to get out of these clothes. Only the top buttons had snapped off from my initial growth. This allowed my shirt to form a “V” down the outer edges of my pecs, until the two edges met back in the center, just above my belly button, and held together by a straining button. I grabbed the sides of my shirt and pulled down hard. My shirt didn’t put up a fight. Within seconds my upper body became fully bare, leading to some oohing and aahing. But I didn’t pay much attention to the others because the fire raged in my arms. “Fuck, it burns!” I said, dropping the remnants of my shirt. “So hot...ahh! Fuuuck!” My fingers throbbed as they stretched longer and thicker, until each one resembled flashlights. My forearms ballooned in size until they matched my biceps. But my upper arms desired to be the biggest. They swelled larger into veritable boulders, patterned by pencil thick veins snaking all around. My biceps were already huge on their own, but adding in my hard, massive triceps? Better call off the demolition crew because my arms contained unstoppable wrecking balls, and they could do some serious damage. “What’s going on? Is this supposed to be happening?” I heard someone ask. Worry drifted in for a moment, but the intoxicating growth blew it aside. I wanted to get bigger. “I think...everything’s...just fine. Oh, yes!” My back erupted with mountains of muscles. I felt huge slabs of meat growing all over and becoming chiseled marble. My arms got pushed by my expanding lats and I could feel my traps scraping the base of my skull. My hand brushed the front of my stomach, where eight swollen hard billiard balls formed my abs. My upper body had expanded so much I had to take a step to balance myself, having gotten so top heavy. It was then I noticed my pant cuffs hung well above the ankle. I was getting taller. Then my pants tore at the seams as my diamond hard calves grew too big to be contained by clothes. The tear kept running upward as my titanic quads swelled larger than beach balls. Soon what remained of my pants fell onto the ground in a heap after they couldn’t handle my growing body any longer. In just my boxer-briefs, I kept surging bigger. Every muscle seemed to breathe and with each breath they kept inflating with mass and power. But no one paid any more attention to my monstrous, growing frame. No, everyone’s eyes had refocused on the distended bulge at my crotch. Now that I only had on a stretchy pair of underwear, the outline of my thick cock was clearly visible. I wasn’t sure how much my cock had grown in my initial growth spurt, but now that I could see it, I knew that every part of my body felt the drug’s effects. Most people would have thought I had stuffed a cucumber or an eggplant into my underwear. But everyone in the room knew that was no vegetable or foreign object of any kind. It was pure one hundred percent Junichi down there. And that was before the second growth wave. “Oh-oh fuck!” The fire had converged straight to my sensitive flesh. It burned so good. “Yes, yes!” I found myself chanting to myself as I felt the pressure build. Then I heaved my hips forward and I felt my shaft throb and fucking grow! The threads in my boxer-briefs popped at the first thrust. Then the front obliterated at the second. My erect, massive spear sprung out, piercing the space in front of me. Its shiny head, glistening from precum, throbbed violently as inch after inch piled on to its length and its width. I could feel the blood rushing through the entire length and helping it appear engorged and massive. I caught in the corner of my eye one investor holding his arm and mentally comparing its size to my dick’s. One foot? Two feet? Maybe more? I couldn’t be sure of my cock’s exact measurements but I knew it was huge. Its thickness had to rival that of a telephone pole. Even with my enlarged hands I had to use both of them to fully encompass its girth. “Oh!” Even a single stroke sent bolts of pleasure down my body. A huge glob shot out from the tip and splattered a section of the table. Someone’s cell phone got completely soaked just from my pre. Huff. Huff. Breaths akin to a truck’s rumbling filled the room. I examined my body once it seemed the growth finally subsided. Man, I was big. No, I was enormous! Arms like steel pipes and filled with power and strength. A back wider and thicker than two average men side by side. My awe-inspiring chest, protruding so far I had to bend forward just to see my toes. “There you have it folks.” Oswin stepped up, taking back the spotlight. He tried to keep the confidence and charm he carried during the entire meeting, but I could tell he was improvising on the spot. “This is what our drug can do. It’s simple, fast acting, and, appropriately, powerful. Just imagine what our military - our country - will be like after we-” “Shut the fuck up.” The words came out of my mouth before I knew what I wanted to say. But I wasn’t about to back down. I pointed one massive finger at Oswin. “You did this to me, you bastard. You fucking drugged me!” Oswin’s smile wavered, but he kept a brave face. “Would you have taken the drug willingly? Taken that leap of faith? I made you bigger. Better. Look at your body. Feel the strength coursing through your muscles. You’re a real man now, and - wah!” I grabbed his torso with one enormous hand and pushed him towards the table. Oswin moaned as his back made impact with the table, hard enough to crack the wood. He opened his shut eyes as he recovered, only to notice my hulking form looming over him. “You’re right,” I said, reaching down. Oswin tried to scramble backwards, but he couldn’t get far. Not from me. I snagged his ankle and brought him back towards me. Then, I pinched some loose fabric from Oswin’s pants, and with one swift motion, I ripped them off, leaving my boss in just his underwear. “I’m a real man. And I’ll show you what a real man can do.” “Wait, what are you doing? Stop!” That was more like it. I watched in amusement as fear overtook Oswin’s confidence. The tall, muscular body that once intimidated me now trembled with fright. His free leg kicked at my hand, but his foot just felt like a light tap. “Let...let go of me, dammit! Wait, what...what the fuck?” The smaller man flailed even more when he saw that I had positioned my monster cock right at his ass. “Please, Junichi!” All of his pleas fell on deaf ears. I only had one word in mind. Strike. And I did, holding Oswin’s body down as I thrusted forward. It didn’t matter that my boss still wore his underwear. My hard dick punched a hole through the soft fabric and impaled his tight ass. Oswin cried out in pain. “Oh-!” “-fuck!” I roared in pleasure. Each time I pulled out and pushed back in, I felt euphoria flooding my head. My muscles tensed as I pounded Oswin’s ass, which served to remind me how much of a hulking beast I had become, and that just reinvigorated my efforts. “Stop!” Oswin yelled, tears trickling down his cheeks. “Stop, please! Fucking-mmph!” I covered his face with my hand, preventing him from saying anymore. With Oswin silenced, I could hear the whispers from the other men in the room. I had nearly forgotten about them. Some had horrid expressions on their faces. A simple presentation had turned into a vicious fucking, after all. But the other men, they had fascinated looks. Some even rubbed prominent bulges at their crotches. I couldn’t help flashing a grin and giving them a wink. I loved the admiration and attention I garnered from these enamored gentlemen. I thrived from their pleasure. I didn’t care about the ones who found the current sight to be gruesome. I was too big, too strong, too beastly to care about their thoughts. And that made my cock throb. I was the man now. “FUUCK!” I came with the force of a hurricane. My first shot filled Oswin to the brim. My shots forced his body off my cock, which sent cum raining all over the room. Powerful jets splattered against the ceiling and showered all the men in the room. I tried to get a handle of my shooting cock, but even taming a wild bull would have been easier. My cock jerked to the left, then to the right. One guy got hit with a direct blast and got sent ten feet back. Finally, after a minute or two, my orgasm faded, leaving me as the only one standing. Everyone else had fallen, crouched, or hid. Even the conference table had broken at some point during my earth shattering orgasm. I took several deep breaths through my massive lungs. The smell of cum and man satisfied me. “Once everyone else realized the coast was clear, they silently clambered onto their feet. Some tried to wipe the cum off their clothes. Others tried to salvage their phones from my sticky fluids. Then the door opened. Soroush stuck his head through the door. He was about to say something, then stopped, stunned at the sight before him. His eyes went from the flood, to the men, to Oswin, and then to me. He gaped as I approached him, each step sending tremors in a small radius. He looked me up and down, marvelling at the adonis before him. I spoke first. “Seven PM. First round’s on me.” He nodded dumbly at first but returned to his senses quickly. “Wait, what about Oswin?” I turned my hefty body and watched as Oswin, still recuperating from my intense fucking, lying on his side. He curled into a ball while moaning from the pain and the memory of my thick cock in his ass. I turned back to Soroush. “What about him?” Then I left him standing dumbfounded as I strutted down the hall. The tyrant had been overthrown.

Guys, this is more of an experiment than anything else. I hope it's even slightly as enjoyable as the last story I posted. Please let me know what you think, even if it sucks! I do want to take a moment here and thank everyone who's read my stories so far and all the love I have received. It means so much to me. After the first written thing I ever posted, the positive feedback has given me the confidence to keep writing, and I appreciate it all so much. ____________________________________ I was introduced to this new website called Chaturbate recently. Well, new to me, anyway. As a gay 24 year old male, it offered some great eye candy. I loved clicking on various pages, watching these guys do sexy things in front of a live camera for their audiences, all the while knowing damn well they were being watched. I think it was the fact that they knew they were being watched that made it even hotter. They would voluntarily get in front of a live camera feed, whip out their dicks, often times get completely naked, and jerk off, or even invite others into the scene for even more fun. What was it about watching another dude jerk off that was so enticing; so hot? I mean, sure, we had our preferences. Some dudes were more attractive than others. To each his own, of course. But why was it so hot to see another dude jerk off? I couldn't figure it out. And, I guess I wasn't all that concerned with it, either. I wasn't a sociologist, nor was I trying to be one. All I knew was if I wanted to see some hot shit, I would go to Chaturbate and look for some hot guys to watch. And I'm sure we all know well enough how that site works, now. The "models" didn't do it entirely for free. Viewers had the option to "tip" them in the form of virtual currency. Often times the models would perform requests when tip goals were met. I, personally, always looked for the muscled dudes to watch, and I would always hope to catch some flexing, and some viewers would even request a flex or two. I wanted to tip so many of the models so badly, but I didn't have the money to throw at them. As time has gone on, however, the site has become boring. As it's become more and more popular, more and more models will just sit in front of the camera and do literally nothing until tips are received. I haven't been able to truly enjoy a Chaturbate model in a long time. In my opinion, they've lost sight of the whole point. Now it's all about the money. And they've become boring, as a result. Money does tend to ruin things. We all know it. So, I've stuck with the other sexy things I've found over the years to look at, like Muscle-growth.org, or YouTube flexing videos. I can usually find something hot to look at either way. I just really enjoyed Chaturbate because the fact that it was all live made it so hot. It made the models so much more real. And then I came across another website. It wasn't too far off from the concept Chaturbate used. When I was horny, I'd sit myself down knowing full well that I wanted to be hard and throbbing, eventually shooting a load. I loved being horny, to begin with. There is nothing much better than feeling your dick growing and swelling within the confines of your pants or shorts; the skin of your cock sliding against the fabric, the friction causing jolts of pleasure that shoot all over your crotch. I'd often be grabbing myself during the hardening process, feeling my own dick swelling within my hand, hardening, getting thicker and bigger. It intensified the horny feeling. I'd be perusing the Muscle-growth.org forums, reading stories, or looking at the media, feeling my dick growing bigger and bigger. I was never satisfied with all I could ever find, though. Every once in a while I'd check back with Chaturbate to see if there was any change in the models' behavior, but they'd usually be just too boring to cause any real pleasure. Even if they were naked, they'd still just sit there. BUT, as we all probably know, searching the net can yield surprising results. One day I found a new site much like Chaturbate. It was an accidental discovery, but then again, so was Muscle-growth.org. I came across this new site called Camjerk. It followed the same principle; it had models that would sit in front of a live cam who seemed just too happy to get off on people watching them. And, since it was a fresh site, the models were much more interactive, showing off and jerking and flexing and doing whatever just to get reactions in the chat box from the audience. I loved watching the muscled dudes, too, because even when they weren't flexing, their muscles were still on display. They'd flex pretty nicely just from jerking off. Pecs would stand out and involuntarily flex, getting pumped even, showing veins. Arms, of course, would get pumped up as well, and biceps would flex and unflex as they'd move their hands up and down over their dicks. FUCK, the muscled dudes were the best to watch. I'd even gone and purchased the virtual currency from this site so I could tip my favorite models. They'd always show their appreciation with flexing, no matter how small the tip. One day I was feeling pretty hot and horny. Which... was pretty much every day, for me. Nevertheless, I felt like I needed to shoot a load. So, I went straight to Camjerk. None of my favorites were online, which was disappointing, but it didn't stop me from browsing the other profiles on the site. I came across this one profile close to the bottom. He didn't have any followers, and I assumed he was new. His profile said he was 21, and had his body type listed as "muscular." That piqued my interest, and I felt he was worth checking out. He wasn't on-camera in the preview thumbnail, which gave me nothing to work with, at least not yet. I clicked on him, and saw a live video feed of an empty chair. He was away, I guessed, and I decided to wait a few minutes before moving on to something else. He had no other viewer than just me. I wanted to see just how muscular he was, though. I decided to check out my phone while I waited. I was looking down, scrolling through Facebook, when I heard some sound come through my computer speakers. I looked up at my computer screen and I saw a guy settling down in the chair that was originally in the video shot. The area in which he was situated seemed to be part a bedroom, as I could see part of a dresser in the image, and I could see some clothes strewn about on the floor, as well as part of a closet door. Or what I assumed was a closet door. The walls of the room were plain white, with not much adorning the walls except a single picture of what appeared to be a family member or perhaps a friend. I focused on the guy in the chair. He really did look 21. He had a cute face; round nose, slightly tanned, perfectly shaped lips that were neither too big nor too small. Perfect for kissing, I'm sure. His left ear had two of those hoop earrings, but they were black, not silver or gold. His hair was light brown, shaggy, and not curly, but it wasn't quite straight either. He had that "bed head" look, perfectly pulled off in a way that few guys can manage. His eyes were bright blue, which were striking. Not common for brown haired dudes. But the thing that disappointed me, though, was that he was not at all muscular. His profile had that lie on it. He was very thin, mostly skin and bones. He had a t-shirt on, yes, but I could just tell. His shirt was plain white, no decals or anything on it. His arms hung from the sleeves with plenty of space, like noodles. I had to admit, though, that he was extremely attractive. I wanted to move on to another model, but his face was so hot. Plus, I wanted to see if any other viewers called him out on his lie about being muscular. I checked the viewer count, and I was still the only one. Hmm. This poor dude didn't seem to have any fans. He's been online for a while now, thirty minutes, according to the information on his page. I was still somehow his only viewer? Who wouldn't want to look at this guy? He was just sitting in his chair, with a somewhat neutral look on his face. He was mostly just chilling; looking around the room, sometimes at the camera, sometimes at his phone. I decided to send him a message in the global chat box. Me: Hi how are you? He was looking at his phone, but I heard the message sound from his side and he looked up. He smiled a bit, reading the message, but then went back to looking at his phone. Okayyyy.... I wasn't sure what his goal was. Doesn't he want tips? Why else would he be on this site? It was starting to make more sense now that he only had one viewer. But I was invested in at least figuring this guy out, and I sent him another message. Me: Hello? Are you planning to do anything? He looked up again at the message, smiled again, and typed a response. Him: yea i will i jus need tips I was astounded. What a bold guy. I looked at his profile again and noticed his "Lifetime tips received" amount was at zero. He's literally never even gotten a tip. Me: You want tips to do something? Have you ever considered earning them first? Him: if anyone would actually tip me, id more then earn them Me: What do you mean Him: tip and see dude Me: There are plenty of other guys I could tip, give me something small, anything, first. You're not even muscular, and your profile says you are. Him: lol man i dont even care about the tips, i jus need them to do what i wanna do, and believe me, i wanna do it so bad What. Me: What's stopping you? Just do it. Whatever it is. You're attractive as hell, I want to see you do something. Him: jus tip me 1 token man if you wanna see why my profile has no lie on it jus tip me This whole time he's sitting there, typing away, with a shifting expression on his face. He started out somewhat amused, but the more I messaged him, the more of a worried look he developed. Damn. I guess he really did just want a tip. He said just one token, and I guess that's not unreasonable. I could spare a single token, even if it means he still doesn't do anything. He was cute as fuck. I couldn't stand the disappointed face he was making, even if it was still cute. Me: Fine. I'll give you a tip. His face lit up and he smiled a wide smile, almost cocky even. I moved my mouse cursor over the tip button and clicked on it, and the dialogue box popped up with the field into which I type how much I want to tip. I entered '1'. Then, I pressed enter. I looked back at the video feed and saw him sitting there with an expectant expression looking into the camera. He was biting his bottom lip. I was slightly expectant, as well. I wanted to see what he would do, and I sort of anticipated something like removing his clothes, or showing his dick. But he just sat there, like he was waiting for something. Then I heard the sound of a tip receipt on his end, the confirmation noise he hears when a tip comes through. Immediately he closed his eyes, his head tilted back slightly. He exhaled a deep breath, with a smile on his face. "Here it comes," he says. Then I saw it. His shoulders broadened, right there in front of me, on camera. I saw his neck thicken, and his traps rose up a bit where there were none, before. "Ahhh..." He opened his eyes, looked into the camera, and said "This feels so gooooood." He turned his head, then, and raised his left arm. He pulled the sleeve back, and said "Watch." He flexed his arm, and fuck. His bicep started to swell, and right there in front of me I saw a vein begin to show and protrude. He pumped it a few times, and it swelled slightly more. I realized right then that my dick was rock hard as I watched this dude grow. He dropped his arm, and sat relaxed again. "Now do you see? That's what happens when I get tips." He grinned. Me: Holy shit! Are you for real? How did you do that? Is this some kind of CGI stuff?" Him: no dude, im real lol tip me more to see more I was completely flabbergasted. It was a hot thing to see, for sure, but I wasn't convinced that it was real. Could it be real? Part of me felt like I was being duped. But it was hot, no matter what. I wanted to see more. I went to the tip box again and this time entered ten tokens. I pressed send, and I waited for him to receive it. He was sitting in his chair, absent-mindedly feeling his own arms, when the tip sound came through again. His eyes widened when he heard it. "Oh god, dude, thanks so much. I love how this feels!" He threw his head back, "oohhh yeaaahhh..." he moaned. His shoulders broadened more, and I could see stress lines forming on the front of his shirt. And then I saw his chest pushing out, swelling, growing. His shoulders weren't just broadening, they were growing bigger, too, as I saw them rounding out and bulging within the fabric of his shirt. His sleeves were riding up his arms. He flexed into a double bicep this time, and FUCK! His arms were growing bigger, swelling into tennis balls. His vascularity was increasing as well. He was looking into the camera again, pumping his arms. "FUCK yeah, dude. Keep tipping, c'mon!" I realized I was jerking myself while he was growing again. Shit! This was definitely hot as fuck. How does he only have one viewer, though? Am I the only one who's ever tipped this guy? I pulled down my zipper and let my dick pop out, and I was rock hard, and throbbing. I gripped my dick and continued stroking myself as I starting thinking about how big this guy could get. I sent another ten tokens, and I have to admit that doing so was harder than before, now that my one hand was completely occupied. The tip sound came through--another tip confirmation. "Fuuuuck!" he says, "You like this? Get ready!" He kept his arms flexed, and they started to swell again. They were throbbing, growing, pulsing, like watching a dick get hard. "Unnnghh," he moaned. His traps were rising up, and his shirt was getting tighter and tighter. His pecs were becoming clearer under the fabric, and he pushed himself away from his desk so more of his body could be seen. He lifted his shirt bottom, and FUCK! Those abs weren't neglected, for sure, as he had a clear defined six-pack. His lats were pressing out against his shirt, too. More stress lines were forming on the front of his shirt, and I could tell it was almost at its limit. He stood from his chair, and it was clear he looked more like a gym-rat now than anything else. Gone was the skinny twig of a guy that was there before. And his beautiful, sexy face remained the same. "Fuck yeah, dude. It's been so long since I've been able to do this. Feels soooo good." My dick was at its limit, and I was barely containing the ejaculation. I didn't want to cum yet, I wanted to see more! I hit the jackpot here. This guy was growing muscles on camera, essentially doing it just for me, and there were no others to watch it and steal his attention. I wanted him to grow more. I needed to see it. I kind of wanted to see how big I could get him. Me: Wanna grow more? I realized I hated having to type messages while he could just speak. "Fuck yeah, man. I wanna grow bigger and bigger!" He flexed his arms as he was saying that. FUCK!!! My dick was so hard. I decided to tease him a little. Me: How bad do you wanna grow? "Dude, you have no idea. This feeling... it's beyond anything I can describe." He was flexing his left arm and feeling it with his right hand, looking at it lovingly... or maybe it was more with lust. It was hard to tell for sure. Me: I don't know, maybe I think you're big enough already. He looked at the screen and shook his head. "You think I'm big enough?" He flexed again. "Dude, there's no way you think I'm big enough. You've tipped three times now, and I imagine you're super hard and throbbing right about now." He winked at the camera this time. "Try to tease me I'll just tease you right back." He lifted his shirt and lowered the waistband of his shorts, showing abs and a nice V line. This guy was incredible. He was right, he beat me at my own teasing game. Fuck. My dick was oozing pre. I went to the tip box and sent another tip. Ten tokens. The sound played on his end and he moaned. "OHhhhh YES!" He let his shirt drop and stood there, letting the feeling overtake him. "Unnnffff" he moaned again, and I saw him swelling. His shoulders were growing bigger, and I saw his lats pressing out further, making his arms angled outward from his body. He was developing wings. His forearms were thickening as well, taking on that appearance that tells you a dude is strong as hell. "Shirt's getting tight, bro. This might be it." I saw it, too. His shirt was clinging to his body like a second skin, and it was sexy as fuck. He brought his arms up and flexed them, hard, and his biceps bulged into baseballs, and "RIIIIP!!" splitting the sleeves wide open. "Fuck yeah, dude." He then went into a most-muscular, and more ripping was heard as his shirt split down the center of his chest. He turned around and there was a split all the way down his back, too. Oh god. FUCK. My hand was still wrapped around my dick, and when I saw him split that shirt open, my hand involuntarily squeezed. I felt myself throb, and then the sharp feeling of cum entering my shaft, and I shot cum all over my keyboard and shirt. FUCK I shot a lot, too. I looked up and he'd grown even more since I came. He was starting to look more like a bodybuilder. Maybe not quite that big, but he was getting close. So fucking sexy. He took the remains of the shirt and tore it all from his body, leaving his torso completely bare. And holy fuck. He was hot. I mean, really fucking hot. Model hot. He stood back farther and I could see his legs had grown, too. His gym shorts were wrapped rather tightly around his quads. His pecs had grown big enough that his nipples were pointing downward. His serratus muscles were even showing, now. He started flexing his muscles, starting with his biceps. He flexed one arm, then the other, running his hand over each. "You like this, man?" He continued flexing, pumping his biceps. He flexed both at the same time, grinning, and looking at each peak. He then put his hands on his hips and leaned forwards, flexing his traps, making them rise up. "Fuck, I love having traps, again. I love growing so much!" My dick was hardening up again already. He smiled at the camera, and made his pecs bounce. "Still got more tips in you?" he asked. "You haven't said anything in a while. You enjoying yourself?" Me: I'm still here. And yes, I love it. This is a show I'd never imagined getting to see. "Haha I bet." He flexed his arms again. "I bet you're glad you tipped me now. Have I done enough to earn it?" He winked. Me: Hmm I don't know. "Ohhh really?" He chuckled. "Maybe this will help." He looked down, and I followed his gaze. "Ohhh yeahhhh, feels so good to let this happen finally." His shorts were beginning to tent up. I watched as the bulge in his shorts grew and pulsed, until the tent was so big I could camp under it. He glanced back up at the camera and grinned. Me: Wtf how have you not been hard so far? "Hahaha I've gotten good at controlling it. I need to be able to put on a show, you know?" He flexed his dick and made his tent bounce. Tip. Oh god I needed to tip again. My dick was already throbbing hard again. "DING!" The sound of a tip came through again from his side. "Ohhh fuck, dude, thank you so--unghh--much!" His muscles started inflating again, and this time I could see his legs growing. His quads were clearly swelling, and I was starting to be able to see each individual muscle in them through the shorts. They were still loose at the knees. His lats were growing, too, forming bigger wings on his already wide body. "Oh fuck yeah..." he said softly. His shoulders were bulging bigger and bigger, and his arms were angling farther from his body. And damn, his arms. Growing even bigger and thicker, they were taking on the definite size of bodybuilder arms. As if he knew exactly what I was paying attention to, he flexed his right bicep, and fuck. It was approaching softball size. My dick was oozing pre and it was running down and onto my hand. "AH!" He gasped, and suddenly shot up in height about an inch or two. FUCK! And then "RIIIIP," his shorts tore up the sides, all the way to the waistband. "Fuck yeah, dude, I've never been able to get taller before, this feels soooo gooooood!" He stuck his fingers into his waistband and pulled, snapping the waistband and the shorts fell completely off, leaving him completely nude. His dick bounced out, hard as a steel pipe. "I wonder how big I can actually get?" He asked, smirking at the camera. "Oh fuck," he said again, and I watched as his dick started swelling up, too. He was already hard, and now it looked like he was getting even harder. I watched it throb and grow, getting longer and thicker. "Unnnghhh" he moaned, and I saw him reach for his cock for a second and then immediately pull his hand away. He was avoiding touching himself. His dick stopped growing, and he looked around 8 inches now. And thick. Me: Holy shit man, that is so hot. I already came once watching you, and I'm close to cumming again! He flexed a most muscular, and his muscles exploded into huge size. "Oh yeah, glad I can put on a good show for you!" My dick throbbed at his display of power. His muscles were huge, and so hot. Pre was all over my hand. It was getting everywhere, and I still had cum on my keyboard. My computer area was starting to become a sticky mess. But I didn't care. I happened to encounter this amazing, sexy, hot, beautiful... GOD of a human being by pure chance, maybe a little luck, and I wasn't going to let anything stop me from enjoying the experience. I wanted to watch him grow more. I wanted to see what more he would do. To me, this seemed like the chance of a lifetime. I put my hand on my mouse, and was about to move the cursor over to the tip button once more. I happened to look at the corner of my screen and noticed there was a little dialogue box that said "in private." My hand moved away from my mouse, while my other hand remained gripping my still throbbing dick. Why did it say this was private? I looked at the viewer count and it still said '1'. Was this why he had only 1 viewer this entire time? Did he not want other people to see him? My mind refocused, and I looked back to his video feed, and noticed he was sitting in his chair again, in front of the camera, in front of his computer. His frame took up considerably more space in the video. He was looking into the camera, a smirk on his face. He bounced his pecs a little, and flexed his arms, first the left one, then the right. His arms had gotten huge and veiny. So fucking hot. But then he spoke. "So, Mike, did you want to tip me some more?" He placed emphasis when he said my name. I don't know how he knew my name, and it made my heart skip a beat. I had no private information in my profile. I started to feel panic creeping into my body. But then I heard him start giggling, and I do mean giggle. It was a joyous laugh, one that held no malice. It was actually comforting. "Relax, dude. I knew who you were this whole time. It's why I made this private. I'm surprised you didn't recognize me, though. We're neighbors." He flexed his arms into a double bicep and flashed a big grin that allowed his teeth to sparkle. "And I was hoping you'd be willing to come over to my place. I wanna see how much fun we can have when you can give me more than just tips." And then I came. ___________________ Part 2

Here is the fourth chapter of The Test. This took me a while to write as life kept getting in the way along with some serious workouts!!! This muscle growth/transformation scene would probably be me if i was confronted by the power of the gem. Sure, I would want to be cool like Chaos, but I'm just a big brute... so I know what I would become!!! Enjoy, and if you have any ideas for further mythical transformations/muscle growth... let me know!! The Test Chapter Four Vengeance Elliott Wade got out of the taxi in front of UEL research building. His flight had landed two hours ago, and once he had gotten through customs, he ran to catch a taxi. Thankfully, the skinny, bearded man only had a backpack and didn’t need to wait for any luggage and therefore beat the crowd to the taxi stand. He would have gotten an Uber but didn’t want to risk the waiting time it might take just for a cheaper fare. He needed to get to Jacob and he needed to get to him now. Ever since he had found that gem, there had been trouble. Putting the pieces together may have taken a little while, but now that he thought he might know what was going on, he was in a race against time. First, there was the day he found the stone. It hadn’t seemed odd at first, but why had the other guys who were excavating in his section both come down with a stomach flu on the same day? They all ate in the same canteen, but only Elliot hadn’t gotten sick. Then there was the strange obsession that had flooded over him when he unearthed the gem. He never would have kept such a significant find to himself, yet something told him to hide it and keep it a secret. Then there was the night of the thunderstorm when the gem had disappeared completely. He hadn’t realized it was gone until the next day. Elliott had seen it the night before when he hid it away in the coffee can, so that’s exactly where it should have been the next day; yet it wasn’t He couldn’t have the other men search for it since no one knew he had it. Finally, there was the blank email to Jacob with the attachment he couldn’t open. It all would have remained a mystery if it had not been for the scroll found in the earthen pot. Inside was a crude drawing of some sort of creature pulling itself out of the earth. Human men and creatures of a variety of assortment surrounded the hole it was crawling out of. A gem emitting a ray of light was hanging over he creature, lighting it’s path as it burst from the ground. When he had shown it to the other men, they had all agreed with each other that it was a fable of some kind that obviously translated into destruction brought about by greed. Elliott knew it had to mean more since he had seen the very gem from the drawing with his own eyes, but once again how could he talk about the gem without telling about his part. Not knowing who to turn to for confession, Elliot decided to call his ex; Jacob, but his phone was out of service. His phone at the University continually went to voicemail, and every email Elliot sent to him bounced back. It was as if Jacob has single handedly been removed from this earth... at least for when it meant Elliot getting in contact with him. Concerned what was going on with Jacob as well as remembering the strange email sent to him from Elliot’s own account with the attachment he couldn’t open, Jacob decided to get the next flight to London and see if everything was alright. Heavy winds, severe rain and lightning threw the plane around the sky like a child’s toy. A couple of times Elliot swore they were going down, but the skill of the pilot get them safely to Stanstead Airport. He caught a taxi quickly and gave the driver Jacob’s address. The taxi had barely traveled for three minutes when a text appeared on his phone. Elliot took a quick look at it thinking it would only be from his excavation partner, but noticed that it was from Jacob. It was a picture of the gem, glowing a deep amber colour. The text: ‘I think I know what it is,’ fell right underneath it. Realizing that Jacob was at the universities research building and obviously in more danger then he originally thought, Elliott gave the driver the address of his new destination. How did Jacob have the gem? What did he mean he now knew what it was? Why was it now glowing amber when it had been emerald when he found it? Eliot felt sick. Something was very wrong. Now as he stood before the large stone building, Eliot realized the storm he thought he had left behind had followed him as the wind began to pick up and lightening illuminated the dark sky. It was 3 am, so he didn’t expect to find any professors or students swarming around the building, but as he unlocked the door and stepped into the foyer, the building felt deathly quiet. All of power was off in the building so he had to cling the stairs up to fourth floor only by the light of his cell phone. Slowly he entered Jacobs research lab. He called out Jacob’s name, but the silence at his words up. It was dark, so he could only make out a shadowy apparatus taking up most of the centre of the room. On a pedestal stood the gem glowing a deep amber. Elliott races over to it, but just as he got close, the gem disappeared . ⁃ Looking for something? Elliott turned quickly around and found himself standing across the room from an incredibly handsome blonde man. It was dark in the room, but Elliot was able to see the man perfectly as if he were glowing from within. dressed in khaki pants and a tight vest that showed off each of the taut firm muscles that made up his body. The man looked perhaps 20 or 25, no more, but Eliot sensed he was older then that... much older. Elliott opened his mouth to speak, to question the man why he was in Jacobs room, when a bolt of lightning kept from his fingers and into Elliott’s chest. ⁃ Quiet!! The bolt threw him backward, but Elliott never hit the ground. Instead, he floated in midair, immobile, and unable to speak. Although he knew he should be afraid of the man, he suddenly realized that he wasn’t. Something was drawing Elliott to him... seducing him as he walked gracefully toward him. ⁃ Your mortal world has only three more days before I am released. Three days before I feed. Many worlds have I come to, and many worlds have I stripped barren. I know what you are, Elliot. That is why I called you. Everyone believes Elliot to be so kind, so helpful, such a great guy... but I know better. Oh, Elliott. We are going to do wonderful things together. Trust me. You’ll never be the same again. ************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************** Two men stood before the semi-detached house on Queensbridge Drive. Both were tall and muscular, one all in black, the other bearded, and dressed in jeans and a T-shirt with a long brown coat that fell nearly to his thick calves. They would never have seemed out of place in the hipster community if it weren’t for the fact that the one in brown was barefoot and wearing sunglasses at three in the morning. They quietly spoke to each other for a moment, and then the one in brown walked away from the house, positioning himself about 50 feet away. The man in Black walked toward the door, and as he did, he began to change. His whole body got shorter and lost most of its muscle tone, surrendering itself to age and fat. His long hair appeared to retract into his head, and turned grey and thin in some areas. An energy of power still revolves around him, but it was partially hidden by a skin he despised... a skin of mediocrity, Placing his hand in his right outer coat pocket, he discovered his keys, just where he had left them last night. He also found an object that had been given to him for safe keeping, told he would know what to do with it when the time came. Chaos... or rather... Declan fingered the gem which caused his penis to plump up a little. Soon... he thought. Soon. Declan opened the door and stepped into his sons flat. Shoes lay in the foyer, and coats were flung haphazardly on the coatrack. Never one for housekeeping, it was actually neater then his son usually kept it. Declan considered his 34 year old son Brendan a complete failure. Given every opportunity, he still succeed in doing nothing with his life. He floated from job to job, never lasting with one career for very long, and never having much direction in life. If it wasn’t for his ex-wives money, he didn’t know how Brendan would have survived. She paid the rent in this flat and transferred thousands of pounds a month into his Lloyd’s again. To Declan, Brendan had only one thing... anger... and that anger was definitely going to help his father out now. From the foyer, Declan could here the TV on in the sitting room. It was no surprise that he found his son asleep, surrounded by some empty bottles of Guinness, and a lone wine bottle. Looking down at his sleeping son, he felt disgust mixed with a surge of adrenaline. Finally, he was going to be of use for something. Over and over again Declan kicked the couch Brendan was asleep on. ⁃ Brendan!! Wake Up!! Get your ass up, Brendan!! I need to talk with you. Awaking from what he thought could only be a nightmare, he realized was only his reality as he came face to face with his father. ⁃ What are you doing here? ⁃ We need to talk. ⁃ We have nothing to talk about, this is my flat. Get the fuck out! Brendan stood up to confront his father. Even though he was a good head higher then his dad, it never seemed to help since he always made him feel so small. Now with the power of liquor still in his system, he was going to throw the man he despised out. ⁃ You’ll listen to me, Brendan or I’ll make you listen to me, and you won’t like that. ⁃ Please just get the fuck out, Dad. We have nothing more to talk about. Yes, I was fired... yes I asked Mum for more money. It has nothing to do with you. I thought you were going away, anyway. ⁃ Something happened to me today, Brendan. Something that has changed everything, and even though I hate to admit it, you have a part to play. ⁃ I think you’re drunker then I am. Just get the fuck out. Brendan walked through the dim room, and ran smack into a walk... or at least he thought it was a wall. Destruction, still uncomfortably disguised in the skin of a hipster, grabbed Brendan by the arm and shirtfront and lifted him into the air. Brendan struggled against the attack. He swung his arms and legs trying to somehow unbalance the hipster so he could run away, but he only succeeded in knocking off his sunglasses. In shock, Brendan stopped moving when he noticed the brute only had flesh where his eyes should have been.... nothing else. ⁃ Shit move, mate. The flesh on the brutes forehead began to pulse and flow with life. Within moments, the flesh parted and a giant red eye appeared in the centre of his forehead. Brendan screamed. What evil had his father gotten himself involved in? Angrily, Destruction lifted Brendon higher and with one quick move he threw him down into a pile on the floor. ⁃ I think our father was talking. With the wind still knocked out of Brendan, Destruction lifted him up by the neck and held him four feet in the air. ⁃ Don’t kill him just yet, Destruction. No matter how much I hate to say it, we need him. Moments away from blacking out, Brendan was lowered to the floor, but still remained held in the large mans grip. His father approached him smiling. With a swift movement, Declan punched Brendan in the stomach. As he continued to speak, he repeated this action over and over again. ⁃ When I say I need to speak with you, I need to speak with you. I didn’t want it to come to this, but you forced my hand, Brendan. Why does everyone force my hand!! Declan kneed Brendan in the balls, causing him to fall to his knees. The brute standing behind him picked him up again, prepping him for more blows from his father. ⁃ I was given a gift today, Brendan, a gift I shared with your new brother behind you, and a gift I wanted to share with you, but you always make it so difficult. Punch! Punch!! ⁃ I wanted your anger to fuel you into what I knew you would become, finally being of some use to me, but now you are to be prepared for something more. Punch!! ⁃ My creator needs a place to hide something precious to him, and although I wish it could be me, I can’t do everything!! As he spoke, the figure before Brendan began to change till his father stood before him, but looking a thousand times crueler, and a thousand times more powerful. Age had been stripped away from him, and in his place stood the man Brendan knew his father always wanted to be. Brendan pissed himself as massive wings burst from his back, and an enormous scorpion tail erupted from the place above his ass. ⁃ A taste, Brendan, of the power I now possess. I can tell from your reaction you find me as remarkable as I feel. I would show you my true form, but I don’t think you could handle it at the moment. ⁃ Enough time has been wasted, Chaos. Give the boy to me. Another man appeared from the shadows. This one was blonde and muscular, and looked even younger then Brendan. With his right hand, Chaos removed the gem from his coat pocket and held up the glowing amber item. Gently the blonde man took the gem from his father and held it for Brendan to see. ⁃ Look at it, Brendan. Look at the power it holds. The anger you embrace inside of you is going to evolve you into something beautiful. Never should one like you get near something like this that holds such power, that magnified such inner desires. Your father, a psychopath, got a hold of it, and look at him. You will make the perfect soldier, but I need something more for you. My enemies have come for this, and I need to hide it someplace where they’ll never look. That’s where you come in. As the man held the gem closer to Brendan, it began to glow even brighter. ⁃ Delicious all consuming vengeance fuels your soul, Brendan. You hide it deep down in your soul. Let’s show the world, shall we? With his right hand, the man reached forward and pressed against Brendan’s chest. If he had been able to scream out, he would have screamed bloody murder as he felt the powerful hands tip through his clothing and enter his skin. Further the man’s hand went until he was buried up to his wrist in Brendan’s chest. It was inconceivable that Brendan wasn’t bleeding out onto the floor, but not one drop fell. A coldness entered Brendan’s soul as the man found what he desired, and with a quick tug, ripped out Brendan’s heart. The organ was still beating as it rest in his hand. With hunger in his eyes, the man’s mouth opened to reveal razor sharp teeth. His mouth opened wider and wider till it was an all consuming hole. With one quick movement, the man dropped the heart in its mouth and began to chew. When his meal was complete, he licked his lips and smiled. A spasm went through the man and every muscle in his body began to swell and grow. Pound upon pound was added to his frame until he must have gained at least 20 lbs. Just as quickly as the growth started, it ended. ⁃ Delicious, but sadly not enough for my liking. I’ll have plenty more to feed on, won’t I , Brendan? You’ll bring them to me, won’t you? Brendan tried to speak, but he found an all consuming cold had overtaken his body as if the frozen North had taken root ⁃ Awww... feeling empty are we? You’ll bring them to me when the time comes, won’t you, Brendan? When the time comes you will betray your kind and let me feed on them... won’t you? If you say yes, I’ll make all the emptiness go away. ⁃ Yes.... yes. Anything. Tears began to fall from Brendan’s eyes. As he looked down, he could see the massive hole the man had made. He was truly empty. The man, who was now nearly bursting out of his white shirt, raised the amber gem up to Brendan again. ⁃ Let’s fill you up, shall we? The man took the gem and brought it closer to Brendan’s chest. Suddenly, it started beating of its own accord. Slowly, the man began to bury it deep in his chest. ⁃ Think of all the world owes you, Brendan. Think of every wrong ever caused to you by everyone you know. Think of the vengeance you will herald. Brendan could hear the beating of the gem deep within his chest. Soon the cold and emptiness was disappearing and was being replaced by warmth. The warmth felt good, the warmth felt so welcoming.... the warmth was all consuming. From a spark, an ember was formed in his chest, then a flame, then a roaring fire. Brendan could feel it completely engulfing him. He was now filled with the fire of ten thousands suns. ⁃ Vengeance is mine, sayeth the Lord!!! Suddenly the man turned to vapor and disappeared. The power Eros, Chaos, and Destruction had felt was only a mere whisper to what was passing through Brendan. Every molecule of his being was on fire, fuelling itself for the transformation that was set to occur. The gem, finally having found the perfect host cracked open. Tentacles emerged from the center, and slithered their way around his core until they latched onto his brain and reproductive organs. The gem, used to granting and magnifying deep desires, quickly extracted Brandan’s desire for vengeance. The picture it created of what Brendan wished to become terrified him. ⁃ No!! That isn’t me!! Brendan screamed... but the gem knew he was lying. Why had Chaos and Eros been the only truthful ones, the sentiment gem wondered. That was why they were polar opposites, always destined to be at war; foundation and annihilation. As Brendan tried to fight the changes that were about to occur, the gem pulsed, forcing his lats and pecs to erupt in size, and tearing to pieces the button-up shirt he was wearing. As Brendan’s chest and wing-span continued to grow out of control, his small puny arms were being held away from his sides. As his wing span grew even wider, his shoulder muscles and traps began growing larger and higher, preventing him from turning his head at all. Soon they had completely engulfed the sides of it, nearly swallowing his head completely. His pecs persisted to swell, becoming plumper and broader. In seconds Brendan’s chest had been enhanced by hundreds of pounds, and didn’t look as if it intended on stopping soon. Just as his traps struggled to engulf the side of his head, his ever enlarging pecs tried to smother him from below. Higher and higher, he raised his head until he was nearly looking completely up, and his pecs lay just below his chin. I’m going to be smothered by my own body, he began to panic. I need to get out of here, he thought and began to try and move toward the door, but his own body fought him. As he moved forward, his father grabbed him and held him in place. ⁃ Just let go, Brendan. Be the man you always should have been. Don’t disappoint me again. ⁃ Yes Brendan... listen to your father. The gem spoke quietly to Brendon in a voice that was close to singing. ⁃ Listen to his voice and let it enrage you. Let me take that rage and let me magnify it ten- fold. Let me keep magnifying it till you become your father’s worst nightmare. Let me enable you to have the power to one day destroy him... when the time is right... The gem could feel the resentment beginning to simmer inside of Brendan, breaching the wall. To sway him further, the gem reached down and started magnifying the amount of testosterone produced in his body. Each testicle began to inflate like a balloon being crammed with water. As his testicles started to grow, the gem flashed images of every injustice his father had ever inflicted on his family. Running like a film in his mind, Brendan could see the belittling, the snubbing, the smacks, and the punches. Played repeatedly were the times that Bendan witnessed Declan hitting his mother. Each memory got increasingly graphic and violent as Brendan attempted to fight it. Larger and larger, the gem continued growing his testicles... more and more testosterone flooded his system. They amplified until there was no room in his trousers to grow in comfort. That didn’t stop the gem as it willed them to keep developing, keep magnifying their power. Brendan’s zipper started to bend and warp as his immense balls continued to grow. As his balls gushed with testosterone and his brain crammed with the images of everything he despised, Brendan looked up into his father’s eyes. Suddenly Brendan felt angry. No... Brendan wasn’t angry. Brendan was furious... The gem flashed more and more images as it raised his testosterone level to near astronomical levels. This was happening because of his father. Everything happened because of his father! The world wasn’t safe with someone like his father in the world!! The weed needed to be destroyed!!! The gem whispered so only he could hear: ⁃ Soon. Soon we will take vengeance on your father and all on this globe like him. When the time is right, I promise. Let me set you free, and together we wash this world clean. Brendan stared one last time at his father and Chaos made his first mistake: Chaos smiled. ⁃ I’m going to make you proud, Dad. Watch me grow!! Brendan released himself... emancipated the gem to wreck havoc on his body. Brendan’s pants finally ripped, releasing his mammoth testicles. Still bound in his boxer briefs, it wasn’t long before the compression became insurmountable and his testicles won the battle, releasing themselves from the binding fabric. As the power courses through him, his whole body began to quake violently. Chaos expected to see agony flash over his face, but instead he saw pleasure... he saw ecstasy… he saw desire. Perhaps Brendan really was his son! As Brendan cried out, his voice dropped five octaves, and his legs commenced growing. ⁃ The power!! The fucking power flooding through me, altering every cell in my body! It’s Changing me completely. Do it! I grant you free reign!! Change me!! Make me mighty! Make me powerful!! Make me completely unrecognizable. Make me monstrous!!! Brendan started to stand as his quads and calves blew up, getting grander and more superior. The trousers legs that he was still wearing entirely disintegrated with the rapid influx of growth. His pelvis snapped to permit his legs to stand further and further apart. ⁃ More!! His quads detonated with size again becoming broader, becoming thicker, filling more and more with impossible muscle. Just when it was virtually impossible for his quads to develop any more, his pelvis snapped and extended again giving him more room for further inches to pack on. His waist was incredibly wide now, around 40” in diameter and still growing, even though there wasn’t an ounce of fat on him. Brendan was becoming a human completely made of muscle. Even his abdominal muscles defied description. They were practically as thick as bricks, and had at least five inches of depth between every one. His belly button was entirely buried among the masses of muscles, and would never be seen again. Chaos watched as his son tried to stand on the legs that were being formed for him. The muscles that now enveloped his legs were practically unimaginable by human understand. One would say they were larger then redwood trees… but that would even be underestimating their size. Each leg had to weigh nearly 400 lbs. alone, and still they grew. ⁃ Bigger!! Make me mightier!!!! Let me finally make my father proud!! As his quads and calves overflowed further with muscle… Brendan started getting taller. It was just in time, thought Chaos, or he had run the serious risk of becoming immobile. His feet burst out of his trainers with an explosion that sent the leather flying to several parts of the room. All Brendan could do was laugh as more and more of his desires came true. ⁃ Look at me, Dad!! Going up!!! Along with his feet, Brendan’s hands began getting lengthier, and each finger getting thicker with muscle. Brendan curled his hand into a fist as he admired the massive hands he now had. From his hands, the muscle began moving up his forearms, amplifying them to tree trunk proportions in order to be able to hold the dinner plate sized hands he now possessed. As his lower arm augmented beyond even the dream of any body builder, his bicep and triceps began swelling so large that Brendan had some trouble bending them. The chest that connected these two buttresses of power had never stopped expanding and enlarging and now had to be wider then Brendan was tall, and still he continued to grow up and out. ⁃ Why did I ever deny myself this??!! What was I ever afraid of?? It is the world that should be afraid of me! To Destruction, Brendan he was becoming a monstrous spectacle of pure muscle. He was swelling so large, packing on so much muscle that it was becoming beyond any rational thought of what a man should be. His back was so wide, his arms so immense, his legs so colossal. Where would it all end? Brendan’s neck, having fallen behind the surge of growth quickly made up for it as it thickened and extended. No longer lodged between his immense traps, his neck surged with power, looking as mighty as his arms or his legs. The elongated muscles of his neck expanding and pulsing every single time he moved his head. Brendan laughed again loudly as he saw his father’s staring at him. ⁃ Look at you, Dad!! I know exactly what you’re think! What is he becoming?? What does he need all of this muscle for? Just you wait, Dad! It’s going to be a beauty. Brendan’s last words were caught in a grimace of pain. ⁃ My feet! Look at my feet! The flesh on Brendan’s massive feet began to move around of it’s own accord. Soon flesh began to cover the spaces in-between his toes until they no longer resembled human feet. Brendan screamed out as both of his broke in half shattered at the same time, forcing him to stand on what looked like tip-toe. The lower half of his foot began to harden into what could only be described as two immense hooves. Stomping around the room on hooves that continued to enlarge, Brendan had never felt more alive. Pound upon pound of muscle filled his body unrelentingly as he continued getting taller, bigger and more immense. He was nearing the ceiling of his home now, and deep down he knew he had only started his transformation. Thick brown hair began to sprout over his pecs, and traveled down to his abs. His arms also began to be covered with hair, but it was his crotch and legs where the hair changed texture and consistency. Unlike his chest hair, the hair on his legs was longer, straight, dense, and quickly filling every available space of flesh. Soon his entire bottom half was concealed by brown hair, and not an inch of skin could be seen. The loudest cracking of bones was heard by Chaos, and he looked up from his son’s monstrously hairy legs to his face. The entire skeletal structure of his face was being altered. First his nose became flatter and more prominent, filling up the whole center of his face. Then his cranial area became wider and his mandibular region began to get thinner. Through it all, Brendan cried out in both pain and ecstasy. He was finally becoming the creature he was always born to be. On either side of his head, two mounds began to develop. Pulsating on their own, they finally erupted, and the thickest bullhorns imaginable emerged. Long and impressive, the horns grew and then twisted and grew longer again. Lifting his head, Brendan slammed his horns against the ceiling and a large portion of it caved in. The power coursing through his body was so addictive that he wanted more and more… never wanting it to end. The mighty Minotaur stood before Chaos in all of its glory. Brendan roared, and the sound filled the entire house. His stomping destroyed the flooring, and his immeasurable muscle mass threatened to take down the walls as he moved. ⁃ Feel the house quake with my power, Dad!!! The voice coming from the Minotaur no longer even closely resembled Brendan’s voice. The dominance and supremacy that he now commanded with his simple words made everyone take heed. Brendan’s bull cock began to grow to match his body. When unsheathed, it had to be nearly twenty-five inches in length and ten inches around. Veins crisscrossed the entire circumference feeding each inch with more blood so that it could pump even larger and more superior. Instead of pointing straight out, Brendan’s cock curved up, and he could finally see it passed his pecs when it grew far enough out and up. Pre-cum was continually flowing from his cock, powered by the immense objects that could only be called testicles, although they were so much more. Brendan stroked himself, and his whole body prickled with a mix of power and sexual excitement. Sudden movement to his right made him look over, and there was the one eyed freak with his own double cocks out, masturbating and drooling at the sight of him. Worship me, he thought. You are nothing compared to me. ⁃ More!!! I need more!!! The Minotaur once known as Brendan snarled and scraped around the room, the gem imbedded in his chest continuing to fill him with its might. As he moved around, the Minotaur was forced to walk with his limbs further apart as his leg muscles grew even mightier. Soon forced into a partial squat his quads grew even more monstrous. As his back erupted further with muscle, the Minotaur roared in ecstasy. At the same time the vertebrae of his backbone burst through the skin of his upper back until he had seven foot-long bony yet razor sharp protrusions traveling up to his neck. The beast lifted its hands up as best as it could and watched as his fingernails grew lengthier and sharper, transforming into black claws. The black flowed quickly from his nails like ink onto his hands and up his arms creating two sleeves of tribal tattoos. The cartilage of his nose sprouted like a thick tentacle out his right nostril, and rounded upward until it impaled itself in his left nostril. The bone quickly turned a gold colour until it resembled a large nose ring. The skin from both of his nipples proceeded to do the same until he had two substantial nipple rings. The beast’s cock head had continue to swell and grow, dripping continually with pre until the whole room smelled of sex. Its hand went down and began slowly stoning his magnificent shaft. As he did, a thick tentacle of skin shot out of his cock head and curved under until it pierced itself into the space where his shaft ended and his head began. The flesh thickened and hardened becoming another piercing to adorn his body. As the transformation continued out of control, Destruction found himself more and more turned on by the beast’s muscle. Shedding his human guise, he transformed himself back into his true form till he stood before the Minotaur completely naked, and stroking his two immense penises, longing to worship the new born god. Sensing the desire emanating off of Destruction, the beast turned and walked up to him. With one quick movement, it was behind Destruction holding him in a headlock. Destruction made no indication to fight, in fact he welcomed the attack. Licking Destructions neck with his long fat bull tongue, it slathered the dripping pre onto its mammoth cock and Destructions quivering hole. Lining the humongous head up with its entry point, and with a roar, Vengeance impaled Destruction onto its cock, balls deep. As Vengeance animalistically fucked Destruction, he lifted both of his sharp claws and savagely impaired them in Destructions back, drawing them down. Instead of the blood that Chaos expected to pour out of Destruction, a metal flesh-like material began to ooze out of the incisions. The silver flesh slowly crept up onto Vengeance, completely coating his fingers and hands, and then began twisting corkscrew-like up his fore arms and then upper arms creating silver bands. At first Chaos believed that the supernatural flesh was making some sort of a bizarre shell on the beast that was once his son, but he was only partially true. As Chaos watched further, he saw that where the silver ran up Vengeance’s arms, his flesh became pure metal, tattoos and all. This was no armour. The silver liquid was completely merging with Vengeances’s own flesh and turning areas of the beasts body into pure living metal. The metal quickly continued it’s journey around Vengeance’s body. The backbone protrusions were soon completely covered, and the thick pointy boney masses began to thicken further and glow. They soon began to take on a silver sheen as the living armour began to cover them. The metal continued to drip down Vengeance’s back and wrap around his immense chest creating a breastplate of impenetrable armour. Even Vengeance’s chest hair turned to metal as it continued traveling over his body Soon the metal forged its way down Vengeance’s mammoth arms until they too were covered with metal weaving. He’s becoming part animal, part machine Chaos thought. He’s covering his body with metal creating a tank like covering. The liquid metal traveled up from his back and covered most of the column like neck. It moved up the Minotaur’s face till it was covering Its eminence horns, and they were both completely made of metal and sharp as blades. Vengeance continued riding Destruction harder and harder, pulling further and further out, and slamming his cock all the way back in. He could feel himself getting closer and closer to the breaking point. Once he saw Destruction shooting his load all over the ceiling, wall, and floor, he pulled out and continued roughly pumping his enormous cock. The metal continued down to flow. Each ab muscle became thick metallic blocks of steel, warm to the touch, but harder then any metal known to ma. Soon the silver flowed down and coated his mammoth prick creating a phallus of pure metal skin. Revealing in the monster he had become, Vengeance began to shoot his load. As his seed hit the walls and floor, the acidic nature of its liquid began eating through the material. As he continued to revel in his orgasm, a thick black tail began to form on his ass. Larger and fatter it grew, rising off of the floor, swaying and pulsating with a rhythm all its own. Unlike the body it had sprung from, the tail was black hairless. In fact, it looked more like scales then skin. Higher and faster it grew till it finally cracked and split into three separate branches all attached to one thick root. These branches swiftly pealed opened, and to both Destruction and Chaos’ awe saw that the tail was composed of three cobras. Still he continued to cum more and more feeling one last change overcome him. With a mighty roar, Vengeance shot flames from his mouth and snout, and lightning shot from his eyes. The gem had given him pure power to control. Lifting his hand, he willed the air to become a massive fireball. Taking a quick glance at his father, he threw it, nearly missing his head... a deliberate error. Vengeance bellowed in his deep gruff voice, words becoming difficult for him to speak with his bull mouth filled with its thick tongue and sharp teeth. ⁃ I am pure power!!! I am a creature birthed from the fire and the will of the heart that now lays within me. I have supreme power!! From the shadows, the blonde Asarualimnunna chuckled, his form taking on more substance as he slipped onto the fourth realm. Soon his growing armies would fetch the worshipers to him, and he could feed. As Vengeance continued to bask in his own unlimited power, his eyes turned bright red, and as he willed hit himself, lightning shot unceasingly through the roof of the building and continuously into Vengeance's body. The electrical power seemed to add hundreds of pounds more of muscle mass to his already bloated frame. Once again, his massive silver cock began shooting load after load of its acidic seed. Vengeance roared with laughter, reveling in the mighty creature he had become. For the first time, Chaos was afraid... and it was of his own son.

I haven't posted a story in a while - here's my next offering, I hope it's enjoyable...I really loved writing it. There are three parts, all pretty much written so I might post some more later. Part 1 “Oh FUCK baby…give it to me,” Justin moaned. I looked down to watch my thick cock sliding in and out of my boyfriend-of-2-years’ tight ass. “Mmmm, you fucking slut,” I growled, picking up the pace, ramming my 8-inch cock in hard and fast, enjoying the sound of Justin’s breath catching in his throat as I did. We both LOVED fucking doggy style. I grabbed his hips with both hands, pulling him back onto my cock and looking down to see my flexed biceps bulging. Justin screamed with pleasure. “OH FUCK YEAH”. Sweat dripped from my heaving, swollen pecs down onto my defined abs. Still pounding Justin’s sexy ass, I ran one hand up his back, feeling him shiver to my touch, and grabbed his hair, pulling his head back hard. “Mmmmmmm YEAH,” Justin moaned, desperate. He loved it rough. “TAKE THIS THICK COCK SLUT BOY,” I roared, fucking him even harder. Justin gasped, moaning continuously and pushing his twink ass back onto my cock. “Breed me Daddy,” he begged. I was getting close. “Oh I will boy,” I grunted, pounding him like an animal rutting. I looked up at the mirror on the wardrobe opposite our bed. God we looked hot when we fucked. I brought one arm up, flexing my bicep as I hammered Justin’s ass hard. I loved the look of my swollen peak, veins mapped across the surface, the epitome of manliness. Justin loved it too – he looked up while we fucked and then reached down, starting to jerk his cock as he stared at my pumped bicep. “Mmmmm look at your fucking huge biceps,” he groaned, clearly close to cumming himself. The sight of my hot twink boyfriend jerking his cock to my muscular arms, pushed me over the edge. “FUCK BABE I’M GONNA CUM,” I roared, feeling the orgasm start to rise up from my swollen balls. “BREED YOUR BOY,” Justin moaned in response as I grabbed his hips again, thrusting my throbbing dick deep in him. With that, my thick cock swelled even more, pleasure ripping through my entire body and an animalistic scream escaping my mouth. Jets of cum shot from my cock and I looked down to see Justin writhing too in his own intense orgasm. It was always like this for us. “FUCK,” we both screamed over and over, bodies writhing. I collapsed forward, my hard cock still in Justin’s tight ass. I knew he liked the feel of me on top of him like this and heard him sigh in pleasure. We lay like that for several minutes as our powerful orgasms continued to subside, our rapid breathing starting to settle. “Right babe…I need to hit the shower,” I said, suddenly aware of the time – I couldn’t be late for work again. He tried to reply but no real words came out. I chuckled as I headed to the bathroom, pleased I could still fuck him into a sex coma. I turned on the shower and, as I waited for the water to heat up, I appreciated my reflection in the large mirror above the sink. I couldn’t deny I was pretty happy with what I saw. Pushing on for 35 and with a busy job that involved plenty of shift work I had to put in a lot of effort to stay in shape. A boyfriend 10 years younger than me certainly helped as motivation. I’d been hitting the gym 4 times a week for 15 years and I guess it showed. I liked how my slightly hairy pecs jutted out over my abs, still heaving from the exertion of the fuck. I liked the size of my arms – I couldn’t help pulling a double bicep flex and watching the symmetrical mounds of muscle bunch up tight. Impressive peaks for an amateur lifter. I liked my 8 pack abs and the “v” leading down to my thick, now soft, cock. And I fucking loved my quads – big and thick – just looking at them made me feel so strong. I quickly jumped in the shower, conscious that if I kept up this line of thought I’d be rock hard again and subsequently late for work. I let the warm water cascade over my worked-out body, totally relaxed from the amazing fuck session. Five minutes later, I was back in the bedroom, a towel wrapped around my waist. Justin had barely moved, other than to flip himself over so that he was now lying staring at the ceiling, his arms above his head. I couldn’t help letting out a deep moan as I took in the beauty lying in front of me. I loved his slim figure and smooth skin, still glistening with drops of sweat from his pounding. His cute boyish face was totally peaceful and a beautiful smile lightened his features as he opened his eyes to look at me. I ran a hand up his tight abs (Justin too kept himself in shape) and then tweaked his hot nipples causing him to shudder in response. “Don’t…” he moaned. “You’ll be late for work…”. A mischievous smile on his face. I knew he was right and headed over to the wardrobe to find my work clothes. “Erm…Dan?” Justin said a minute later, his hesitancy causing me to turn and take in the slight frown that had appeared on his face. “Yeah babe…what’s up?” I asked, pulling on my scrubs and walking over to sit next to him again. “I was just thinking…” Justin was never nervous. “Go on babe, spit it out,” I said kindly, stroking his short blond hair. “Well…could we…perhaps…try it the other way round next time?” he asked, immediately looking to the side to avoid my gaze. Ah. “Justin…we’ve talked about this. I just don’t think it would work babe,” I replied, full of love for him. “Why not Dan? You never tell me why…” he said, accusation in his voice. This conversation came up from time to time. At first, it had been natural that I’d be the one doing the fucking – Justin loved riding cock and I loved to give it. Recently though he’d been more questioning…why couldn’t we swap sometimes? It was getting more and more difficult to diffuse the situation… “It’s because of this isn’t it?” he questioned angrily, holding his cock in his hand. I was surprised at his directness and was too slow to deny the accusation. It didn’t help that there was truth in what he said – Justin was blessed with a cute face and fit body but his smaller-than-average cock had always been a sore point for him. I didn’t want the experience to be disappointing for either of us… “I knew it,” he barked, his normally beautiful features rearranged into a mask of anger and humiliation. “No Justin…it’s not that,” I replied, trying to placate him. It was not a total lie. There was something else contributing to my reluctance – I had to admit that I’d gotten used to being the “big spoon” in our relationship. It just worked for us. The idea of taking on a more submissive role would be hard to swallow and even harder to admit. “You’re lying,” he shouted, tears welling up in his eyes. “No babe…wait,” I pleaded as he jumped up and ran to the bathroom. I heard the lock click and knew it was too late to convince him otherwise.

Here is the second chapter in The Test. I honestly don't know where this idea is coming from, but I write and it just pours out of me. I have outlined a complete plot for the next five chapters, so I will continue to write them. I have already started on Chapter Three. Each of the chapters are pretty long as I don't want to leave anything hanging, and I always want them to include some sort of growth. Let me know what you think!! Enjoy!! The Test Chapter Two Chaos Asarualimnunna sat in the seventh plan of existence contemplating his good fortune at having so easily reached the simple mind of the human called Chad. As soon as the other had left the room and Chad had picked up the crystal, the connection had been made. Being in the eight plane made it difficult for him to speak directly with the human, but he placed a compulsive desire within him to help his friend discover the mystery of the stone at any cost. As soon as that was engaged, the rest had easily fallen into place. Now Asarualimnunna had broken into the seventh plane through the hole ripped open by the power set off by the human. His prison was a complex one, but not one he couldn’t unweave. Time had no meaning to him, and having been locked away for longer than 2,000 years was nothing more than an irritation. Soon he would be free again, and nothing would stand in his way. Of course, as before, he had to grant a desire like a pathetic djinn in order to achieve the amount of psychic power needed to break through the barriers, but so be it. There was always a cost in achieving ones aspirations. Asarualimnunna knew that only too well. This time it will be different, he thought to himself. This time when he took complete control, it would be through the worshipers he was creating. They would keep the humans at bay while he attained his purpose. The first was perfectly formed. He only had two objectives: muscle and sex, and that was what he created. Chad was the epitome of virility, and just like those pathetic Greeks, mankind would follow him blindly. He reached his will out to Chad once again, and discovered his disciple was about to bring the other human to orgasm. No matter how hard he tried, Asarualimnunna couldn’t reach Jacob. There was too much doubt, too many questions. Ultimately, he would fall; there was no doubt. He had hoped that by witnessing Chad’s transformation he would bow to the power of the crystal, but something still stopped him. It wasn’t fear… It wasn’t rebellion… It was something more. Asarualimnunna would have him… must have him… but that would have to wait. Scanning both for his next creation, he found the perfect candidate in a brief memory released by Jacob. Yes. This one was what he needed. This one would demand followers. Using a reserve of power, he set the plan in motion. It was easier now that he was on the seventh plane to control the human realm, and found the manipulation of the content on one zip drive was quite simple to alter. When had finished, exhausted, Asarualimnunna’s will, which held his body together, broke apart, scattering him throughout the seventh plane. One final suggestion implanted in Chad’s psyche, and the ball was rolling again. Before this mortal day was complete, Asarulimnunna would be existing on the sixth plane. Chad continued to tongue fuck Jacob. This was easily performed, and he was pleased that his friend was receiving so much pleasure from so little. He wanted to do more with his friend, much more, but he knew that in his present human form, Chad would easily destroy him. It would have to wait until Jacob took his place next to Chad as a God. Cum dribbled from Jacob’s penis as he cried out in ecstasy. Chad experienced compassion for his friend as he compared himself to Jacob. He craved deep down that Jacob would experience the cataclysmic orgasms he himself now had, instead of this this contemptible exhibition of pleasure. Nevertheless, Chad loved his friend, but he understand that in many ways he had left him behind. No! He refused to allow Jacob to maintain this pathetic quality of life. He would take him now to the stone and turn on the power. He would force Jacob if he didn’t want to do it… Chad felt an unexpected urge deep down in his soul. He had to fuck. He needed to fuck. He needed hundreds of men worshiping his body. Yes. That is what he required. Pre began to drip from Chad’s cock as he unwrapped his tongue from Jacob’s penis. Not wanting to waste the dribbled essence that had fallen to the floor, Chad quickly lapped it up, and retracted his tongue back into his mouth. He smiled down at his friend as he sat him on his desk. - How do you feel? - Incredible! That was magnificent! Jacob hoped off of the desk and moved toward Chad’s massive cock that grew from his crotch. Gently he began to caress the limb, stroking it, even daring to lick the massive head. - I want to satisfy you now. Tell me how. Tell me what I can do. - Unfortunately, and don’t take this poorly, it is nearly impossible for you to satisfy me. I want you, Jacob. Believe me. I want you badly, but if I took you now… it would kill you. - I’m sure it would. I don’t think anyone could take that and live. - If you want to bring me satisfaction, come with me. Let’s go where there will be many who can worship me. - How can you go out like that? Where will you ever find clothes that will cover you? With a simple thought, black leather pants formed around Chad’s legs. The leather was tighter than skin tight, and reminded Jacob of something a superhero might wear in one of those DC comic films. Chad’s immense penis was still evident, snaking down his right leg, and appeared even sexier behind leather than when he was naked. Leather armbands enfolded themselves around Chad’s colossal upper arms, and piercings materialized in both of his nipples. Black thick-soled boots formed on his feet completing the look. - Well? - You look like Tom of Findland’s wet dream. - Perfect. Let’s go. - Let me just put this away. Jacob crossed the room to the gem and detached it from where it sat. Still clear, the crystal now resembled the Hope Diamond he had seen once on holiday with his family. Moving to his desk, he released the bottom drawer and placed it back in the metal coffee can it had been shipped to him in. When he was finished, Jacob looked at his best friend, once again taking in Chad’s complete form. - Thinking about it now…I don’t know how you are ever going to get out of this building without destroying it. - Come here and grab onto my arm. Jacob did as he was told, and unexpectedly felt himself and Chad both evaporating into vapor. His consciousness still existed, but his form was totally gone. Declan Lease grabbed the Uber driver by the back of the head and demanded he drive faster. If he had been this worm, he would have pulled over and insisted Declan leave his car at once. To frightened to do anything but what he was told, the driver proceeded to his destination. Declan had been sitting at the airport terminal, impatiently waiting for his late flight to board. Something was apparently wrong with one of the lavatories, and this was a cause to inconvenience him even further. Determined not to waste any further time, he removed his laptop from his bag and began to skim the presentation Jacob had put together for him. As he read, Declan had to confess that it was good, though he would slit his own through before saying a word to Jacob. When he had first hired Jacob for his department, he had gone out with him and several colleagues for drinks, and found himself attracted, even charmed by the manner of the diminutive man. That night he had gone to one of the baths and face-fucked a twink boy that reminded him of Jacob until he was satisfied. Fourty-six, divorced, and with two useless sons, Declan would never reveal his desire for men, so his craving for Jacob turned to animosity. Not a day went by that he didn’t belittle him in one way or the other. At least he paid attention to him. Most men walked right by Jacob without even seeing him. As he flipped through the PowerPoint presentation, Declan noticed that some of the slides didn’t match up with the rest. Reading through these slides that were placed by accident in the middle of his presentation, it appeared that Jacob was analyzing a gem Elliot had discovered on his dig in Greece. Anger began to spew within Declan as he realized he would have to delete this information himself and reformat the presentation himself. The talk was tomorrow afternoon and he landed in New York tomorrow morning. He flipped through several other slides with notes on this gem when he came upon a video link. Without even pressing it, the link started playing. On the small screen, Jacob saw an extremely handsome and muscular man standing before the gem that had been described in Jacob’s notes. Offscreen a switch was pulled, and a beam of light went through the gem and into the man. The video jumped time, but what he saw made Declan lean forward and look at the screen closer. The man was standing directly in front of Jacob, and he was growing taller, broader, and hairier. The man was evolving right in front of his eyes. Just as Declan was beginning to get aroused, the video ended. Declan’s heart began to race as he questioned what Jacob had discovered. He flipped back through the presentation to read the notes again, but Declan realized that the every slide with information on the gem was now missing. Rapidly he returned to the slide with the video on it, and that too was gone. All that was left was the perfect presentation Jacob had put together for his meeting. Sitting in his chair, his pants straining against his errection, Declan began to contemplate what was going on. He had always prided himself on keeping fit, maintaining the rugby physique he had formed at university. Sure there may be a little more padding then he would have desired, maybe he had more of what they called a ‘Dad’s Body’ then he liked, maybe his brown hair had more grey in it then before and was thinning on top, but his age didn’t prevent him from showing off at the gym everyday in front of the younger men. He was even strong then most men his age, had better stamina, and more muscle mass then most of his friends. A doctor friend of his had prescribed a testosterone supplement, not because he needed it, but because he simply wanted it to keep young and virile. Somehow, Declan assumed, this gem had caused that man’s muscles to begin to grow…and if that man had it… Declan wanted it. Declan always got what he wanted. Declan left the terminal just as they were announcing boarding for his plane. He didn’t tell anyone he was leaving, and knew that his absence would more than likely cause the plane to be further delayed, but he didn’t care. All he cared about now was finding Jacob and seeing the gem for himself. He hardly remembered his journey to where Uber picked up. He was thinking of only one thing and one thing only…power. As Declan sat in the Uber craving for it to go faster, a message arrived to his Whats App. Grabing his phone from his trousers, Declan saw that it was from Jacob. What was Jacob doing sending him a message? How did he even get his number? Declan opened the message, and saw that it was a gif. Tapping on it, the image came to life. It was the same muscular man, now massively huge. A snake-like tongue was emerging from his mouth and he was fucking Jacob’s ass with it. Once again, as quickly as it played, the gif and message disappeared. What game was Jacob playing with him? Was he laughing at him… gaining everything he himself wanted? This was the moment that Declan grabbed the driver by the back of the head and yelled for him to drive faster. Declan jumped from the car and ran to the door of the dark building. It was locked, but thankfully, he had his set of keys. He had no need to worry about an alarm, as every thief in the vicinity knew that there wasn’t anything worth steeling in the century old building. An alarm had been placed, and the signs and bells were attached to the building, but there was no code and no panel on which to set it. Fumbling for a moment to find the keyhole in the dark, Declan threw the lock and swung open the door. He was climbing the stairs as the door closed behind him and the lock turned on its own. Scarcely out of breath, Declan made it to the laboratory on the fourth floor. He swung open the door and stepped inside, ready to confront Jared and his friend, but the room was eerily empty. Using the flashlight on his phone, Declan walked to the apparatus that had once held the gem and noticed that it was gone. Of course, that prick would hide it away, the thought. He knows what he possesses and doesn’t want to loose it. Now…if I were he… where would I put it? Would I take it home with me? No… it might get stolen on the way. It was safer to leave it here… but where? Declan turned around and around the room to figure out where to begin when one word entered his head: - Desk. Declan stopped and heeded what he had heard as if it has simply been a thought that had come to him. He moved quickly to the desk on the right of the room and began go through the drawers. Swiftly his hands moved discarded objects around the desk drawers until he heard an odd sound coming form inside an old Greek coffee can. Shaking as he lifted the can out of the bottom drawer, he removed the plastic lid and beheld the gem. It was clear as glass and simply beautiful. Slowly he placed his hand in the can and caressed it. The moment his hand touched the stone, it turned a dark ruby red and then black. Declan smiled as his pants tented again. Carrying the gem in his hand, he placed it in the apparatus he had seen on the film. He then walked over to a computer like surface where there were an odd amount of switches and knobs. Flipping one switch and then another, Declan powered up the laser. In an instant, a beam was shooting through the gem and into a spot on the opposite side of the room. Declan grinned. He first removed his overcoat and jacket, then his tie and shirt. One by one, he threw these items onto the floor until his hairy bare chest flickered in the light. Predicting the changes that were about to transpire, Declan proceeded to remove his shoes, his belt, his trousers, and then his socks. Proudly he stood in his black briefs, his thick penis slowly leaking, heralding his eagerness. With one quick move, he removed the briefs and walked slowly toward the beam. My world changes today, he thought as he moved his entire body into the path of the beam. The moment it hit him, his mind exploded into a thousand points of light and sound. He still existed on the corporeal plane, but he now could see all that had been concealed before. His grin grew larger as he felt thousands of fingers glide over his body, caressing him and welcoming him home. With his newfound sight, he detected that the beam itself was not merely ruby red, but red mixed with specks of black. He stretched out his hand to the beam and the light wash over it like a river of water. He moved himself so the beam was hitting directly onto his penis… the source of his own power. He felt so good… so alive. This is why he had been born. This was why he existed. Declan laughed aloud in the room and it seemed to echo, bouncing off the walls. What now, he thought? What happens next? He felt so good he never wanted it to end, but he also desired more. He called out to no one in particular. - What happens next? What do I need to do? Declan stood directly in the beam, being caressed by its brilliance when it went from red to fiery white. He shielded his eyes for an instant due to the overwhelming power coming from the gem. A voice rang out loudly in his head. - I called and you answered. Very good. - Who are you? - Call me Asarualimnunna. - Asarualimnunna. Who are you? - You’re new master. Declan grinned broadly. - We’ll see about that. - You wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t for me. I have been controlling your path for the past two hours. I believe that makes me the master and you the dog. - Why did you call me? Why send me all of those hints? - We have a bargain to make. - A bargain? - I can offer you what you yearn for, and you will give me what I need. - Like selling my soul? - Your soul is long gone, my friend. - I know. I’ve always been aware of that. I never needed it anyway. - Good. Now…tell me. What are you? Deep down… what are you? Images flooded Declans mind. He saw himself slap his wife when he discovered that she had cheated on him even after he had deceived her on dozens of occasions. He saw himself pounding the asses of faceless men, each one or no significance or meaning to him. He them saw himself belittling hundreds of individuals from wait-staff to friends, to his very own parents. He saw himself climbing the ladder of success and not caring anything for those he left behind. - You show me exactly what I know I am. - Say it. - I’m power. Unbridled power. - Exactly. And will you be my soldier, Power? - I’m no ones soldier. - Good. My warrior then? - I want to lead. I want to control. Give me the strength of hundreds of barbarians. That is who I am. - I have that and more within my grasp to give. Look deep within yourself and tell me what you are. - I’m Power. I’m Annihilation. I’m Plunder. NO! I know exactly what I am. Yes. I am Chaos. - Say it!! - I’m the God of Chaos. - So you are. The power of the beam became stronger as Declan felt it filling him up. It’s happening he though. I’m about to change. I am the God of Chaos. It’s time I took my rightful place. A cracking sound was heard in Declan’s ears. He looked down to where it was coming from, and saw his hands growing before his eyes. - Yes! He shouted. Both of his hands grew wider and longer, thicker and stronger. He placed his hands directly in the beam and watched the process speed up. - Give it all to me, Asarualimnunna. Give me every bit of your power. His hands continued to get larger before him. They were the strongest, most masculine hands he had ever seen. Black hair was sprouting on them and traveling up his fore arms, which were also growing and thickening. Declan willed the beam to inject more power into his arms, and he could feel himself pulling it from the source like a boy sucking a milkshake threw a straw. - Accept what I am giving you, mortal! Take only what I give! - You called me for a reason. Give it to me! I demand you give me it all!! Declan pulled harder, and suddenly the beam became thicker, filled with more light. Asarualimnunna fought to partially close the doorway between the two worlds, but this mortal was proving himself to be even stronger than he suspected. The two were in a battle of wills. Declan walked slowly toward the source of the light… the source of the power, the gem. His arms were exploding in size. Bigger and bigger they grew, veiny and thick with hair. His arms had surpassed the size of every pro body builder and every Mr. Olympia. - Give it to me, Asarualimnunna! I demand it! All of it is mine. Declan reached for the gem and the realms blew apart. Cracks appeared in each realm from the seventh to the 24th. Power flowed wildly out of the realms and into Declan. Fire washed over the human’s body as he screamed out. It was suddenly too much. What had he done? What was he becoming? Asarualimnunna tried to shut the cracks, but as one closed another ripped open. The will of this mortal was too strong. Soon all of the power of realm 24 fell… then 23… then 22. He was slowly draining all power from each existence. Declan looked down at his glowing body and saw that his torso was stretching taller and taller. He held the glowing gem in his hands as it deposited all of its power into him. His pecs burst with power, quickly gaining hundreds of pounds in a minute. Still he continued to stretch taller, his chest getting wider and wider. Asarualimnunna watched as Declan’s super human drain on the power of every realm continued. He had received the power of five so far and was eating his sixth. Chad had only received a fraction of this power when it had been given to him. Chaos did indeed stand before Asarualimnunna. As he feared his new creation, he couldn’t wait to see what it would bring. The man called Declan could no longer see over his powerful chest, but with his hands he felt it getting thicker and hairier. His abs were become like 4 inch plates of metal. A human could hide their entire arm within the crevices of his abs and not be able to see it. He gloried in what he was becoming. He welcomed it. Wishing to bring on more change faster, Declan he pulled harder, and more power entered his body. Near where his Adonis belt was growing grander and deeper, two small mounds began to erupt. Chaos moved his hands down to them, and felt the round hairy protrusions. Without realizing it, thick dark hair had covered the entire lower half of his body, and it was getting thicker. He turned around and saw his perfect ass and part of his back was entirely covered with the long stiff black hair. He had never been a fan of hair before, preferring to keep most of his body hairless, but now he welcomed the growth. He fingered his hole, and even that was filling with hair. With his hands, he felt his crotch and discovered that too was covered with an unusual amount of hair. He wanted to see over his pecs, but they continued to gain size and mass, nearly too heavy for his body to carry. Understanding that the evolution was swiftly moving out of control, Declan felt the protrusions began to get larger, and underneath something was beginning to stir and trying to get out. - What are you doing to me? What are you turning me into? - I am doing nothing, Chaos. This is all your desire. As soon as Asarualimnunna spoke these words, the mortal that had once been known as Declan knew it was true. He released all fear, all humanity, and allowed the powerful change to wash over him. Chaos shrieked an inhuman scream as two large stallion hooves emerged from the mounds. Thick black legs pushed their way further out, growing longer and more commanding than any Earth-born horse. Chaos grabbed onto the legs and felt that they were indeed his. A second inhuman screech emerged from his mouth, this time deeper and louder, as his human back broke, repositioning him onto his new torso. Chaos fell to the ground as his lower half grew grander, lengthier, and far superior to any stallion ever created. He was wracked with pain, but still he pulled on the power source. More words were being shattered to create this new creature. Thousands of souls died to give birth to it. Asarualimnunna watched as world after world was snuffed out. Chaos’s original human legs reformed themselves into the thick hind legs of a massive stallion. The beast he was becoming could easily hold twelve men on its back and still have room, he was so large, and still he continued to grow. Chaos stood on his four legs and saw that he was nearing the ceiling of the laboratory. Every muscle in his body screamed from the influx of power, but still he desired more. Quicker, more power poured from the gem into Chaos’ body causing his penis to elongate and grow. Thicker and longer, the phallus emerged from its thick hair covered sheath. No longer able to feel it with his own hands, he swiftly moved it in and out of the sheath causing pleasure filled friction. Make me more virile than any before me, he willed the power. Make my penis thicker, and longer till nearly nothing can take it. He thought the words and they rang true. His penis grew in size, massive veins feeding its magnificence. His testicles grew along with his cock sending even more sensations coursing through his body. Chaos lifted himself onto his hind legs, and then slammed his front two legs to the floor, forming a large crack. He could run for days now without getting tired. These four legs could leap over houses. His cock could pierce brick walls. He was the epitome of power… but now he wanted more. He wanted the world to fear him. With true power came fear… and Chaos wanted it all. Chaos’ will drew on the gem. His lats began to grow wider, thicker and larger then ever before. His arms were pushed away from his sides as his lats began to defy any source of known anatomy, and still they grew. He forced his arms to grown longer and broader, keeping in proportion to his inhuman lateral muscles. Chaos drew on the gem further and his back widened even more. The world will fear me he thought as he drew the power of the destruction of the realms into him. The world will cower in my presence… Two large black wings emerged from Chaos’ lats. Veins crisscrossed the surface and they extended getting lengthier and fuller. Far from being birdwings, they would remind the casual viewer of large bat wings, but even more powerful then that. That was merely a human comparison, and Chaos’ defied all comparisons. Nearly there, Chaos thought, as he pulled further power from the source. On the dock where a tail had never formed, a mass of muscle, tissue, and veins emerged. Thick and twisted, the mound lengthened further and further, resembling what one might have thought of as a half formed penis. Drool fell from Chaos’ mouth as he forced the newly grown appendage to continue to extend and thicken. Chaos enhanced the muscles in his magnificent glutes, adding hundreds more pounds, as the new appendage became nearly too substantial to hold up. Still it continued to elongate and stiffen, becoming harder and sharper as it grew. I can do this, Chaos thought as more power was thrust through the source into his growing appendage. Ultimately, it began to curve forward over Chaos’ back, become a colossal venomous scorpion singer. Beautiful was all Chaos could think, as he flipped his new extremity, and struck it into the floor, creating a three foot crater. Nearly perfect, Chaos’ thought and laughing at the creature he was building for himself. Drawing again on his own fantasies of what he always wished to be, Chaos pulled in more power and destroyed another realm. With this, his head began to grow in proportion to his massive body, and his chin became squared with a deep cleft in it. Thick black horsehair grew on his upper lip and around his mouth forming a perfectly groomed goatee. Closing his eyes and emitting a guttural moan of pain and pleasure, two mounds erupted from either side of his forehead. Pushing with all his might, two massive bull horns emerged, shiny and black, but with tiny specks of red in them. Each horn stretched up and to the right, twisting from their thick roots. Chaos’ neck sprouted denser with more muscle to enable him to hold the practically one hundred pound each horns that propagated from his cranium. Majestically lifting his head, he gouged out a enormous hole in the ceiling, permitting him further room for evolution. Standing over fifteen feet tall, Chaos posed a colossally erotic yet malevolent figure. His monumental wings extended nearly the length of the room, and his tail, when protracted, nearly doubled him in length. The black hair of his horse body traveled up over his cobble stone abs, and onto his meaty pecs. I am nearly perfect, he thought. Chaos opened his mouth wide in what resembled a yawn, but a cracking sound revealed he was breaking his own jaw to make it slightly longer. Baring his teeth, two large canines emerged, lengthening from their source into snake fangs. Not to be outdone by the memory of Jacob’s muscular friend, he stretched his own tongue out, augmentation it further. When it stretched two feet from his mouth, his mere will ripped the tip in two, creating a snake-like tongue. Yes. Now I am perfection, he thought. - Gaze upon my form, Asarualimnunna! Look what I have created! - Give me what you owe! Chaos’ penis quickly hardened, as a feeling of uncontrollable horniness filled him. From the end of the room, another male Centaur emerged. This new figure was not as large as Chaos, but still quite muscular and blonde. The creature walked up to Chaos and began to caress his massive pecs, playing with both nipples. Unable to control his animal lust, Chaos grabbed the other Centaur and began to kiss him deeply. Suddenly, and with all of the strength of his upper body, he forced the male around till he was in position to mount. With one graceful gesture, Chaos mounted the second Centaur and impaled him balls deep with his five foot penis. The blonde Centaur screamed out as he felt Chaos forcefully enter him, and tried to pull away, but he was no match for his strength and power. Chaos pounded the other Centaur’s ass harder and harder till he neared completion. In the final moment before orgasm, just when he began shooting his seed into the other’s ass, he dug his razor sharp teeth into the blonde Centaur’s neck. The poison traveling from Chaos’ teeth destroyed every cell in the others body, quickly reducing him to dust at his hooves. Seeing how easily he could destroy, Chaos shot more, destroying the wall into the sixth realm. Still cumming, Chaos destroyed the room around him. Flicking his scorpion tail, he reduced the apparatus to rubble, and with one powerful flick of his massive fists, destroyed the console that powered the laser. None will come after me, he thought. I am complete and ultimate power. - The humans will never accept you in this form. - They will be forced to submit to my will. - In this form you will never be worshipped like the other… the first of my creations. - I am my own creator!! I fashioned myself! - Let them come to you, then reveal your true form, like any other conqueror would. Chaos knew Asarualimnunna was right. With a thought, he went through one final transformation. Two of his thick horse legs evaporated as the other two became thick muscular legs covered by jet-black jean material. His large penis traveled down his left leg and sat just above his knee, always erotically visible. His hooves became size 18 length knee-high riding boots. His upper torso reassembled itself back into human form, yet maintained a 34” waist and 67” chest. His wings folded down into a long black top coat, and a simple black tshirt stretched over his massive chest. His horns laid down and became long black hair which fell to his shoulders. His tail retreated back into the curve right above his perfect ass. Only the venomous tip remained visible, now covered by his jeans. The canines retracted, but remained razor sharp and venom filled. The tongue he kept as it was. Chaos’ visage now resembled the soul that had always grown inside of him. Standing seven feet tall and weighing over a thousand pounds of muscle, he was power mixed with distinction. - Better. Good boy. Chaos smiled when he heard Asarualimnunna’s voice. Walking over to where the clear gem sat on the floor among destruction, he picked it up and held it in his hand. With no mere effort than what it might take to crinkle a sheet of paper, Chaos closed his massive hand around it, reducing it to dust. Letting the dust fall to the floor, Chaos called out. - Enjoy your prison in the sixth realm, Asarualimnunna! Now, the first thin he need to accomplish was to find Jacob’s friend have him submit to him. Then he would gather worshipers. Soon he would control this whole world. Reducing himself to mist, he walked through the wall and disappeared. Asarualimnunna regarded the retreating figure. Enjoy your prison, my friend. Though not in physical form, Asarualimnunna could still feel the pain where Chaos had taken him, and then the area of his neck where he had bit into him. It had all proven necessary as he examined the sixth realm. The seventh and eighth were still intact, but the others leading up to the 24th had been drained and destroyed to create Chaos. Yes, he had underestimated the human’s power mad will, but that would never happen again. With a pulse from his consciousness, the room reassembled itself, looking as if nothing had taken place minutes before. From the floor, the power reformed into the clear crystal. With one final pulse, Asarualimnunna called out to the next who would succeed in destroying the wall between the sixth and fifth realm. Soon… very soon… he would be free.

Please give me feedback! It will mean a lot! This growing superbeing thing is really different from my usual type of story (I still found this kind of hot when writing it) Part 1: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1556-my-dad-is-a-big-boy-re-post/ Part 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1560-my-dads-boy-is-a-big-boy/ Part 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1569-my-dads-boy-is-a-man/ Part 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1595-my-dad-is-a-secret-holder/ Part 5: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1596-my-dad-is-a-cum-fountain/ Part 6: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/1606-my-dad-is-a-room-wrecker/ Part 7: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/5895-my-dad-is-a-psychic/ My Dad is a Genius I scratched my brain as I tried to collect the proper formula on the Chemistry homework he’d been given as work over spring break. I couldn’t decide which was the more confusing equation. The ones I’d been asked to form and solve both on paper and in a physical model or the fact that I’d been given homework on Spring Break in the first place. Of course, it was a pretty simple calculation when the homework was coming from Professor Halt. He’d been a hard ass all semester, giving a barrage of tests and project assessments as if he was never really sure how many knew the material. I was typically on the upper side of the class but not because I was really a brilliant mind or anything. Years of having to studying without help from my parent got me god studying skills to pass tests even when I didn’t understand something. Most people would call it abusing the American educational system but I called it survival. That rang just as true when against Professor Halt. Still, it was a | | night with me on the massive couch in the large mansion, my ears stuffed with loud music that was making it tough to really make many coherent thoughts. I was the kind who needed peace and quiet to really collect my thoughts. Some asshole on the internet had convinced me Mozart was good for stimulating the brain but what I was beginning to realize was the article didn’t indicate what volume you were supposed to listen at. My ears were blaring with violins and brass that blurred my numbers together like a Sudoku puzzle. No one would put themselves through torture like that unless it was to block out something. For some, its loud family members. For others, loud neighbors or sex noises. For me, it was all of the above tenfold. What does “tenfold” mean? Well, after dad discovered he was gaining powers, he and Jeff began playing around and trying to figure out what dad was able to do. His growing pains persisted but they began to show new things in exchange for size. When it began, Dad was able to hold almost as much weight as he could with his own hands and hover over the ground for a rough 3-5 minutes before he had a head ache each. But after only three days, he’d gained the power to lift tons of weight for more than 2 hours and fly several feet without using his telekinesis for another 4 hours! Thing is, after gaining powers like that, dad started getting inventive with his….. sexual desires. I’d generally come to accept that he and Jeff were growing men with desires I couldn’t fathom being bu a fraction of either of their sizes. But in exchange for that understanding, they took it as a sign that I’d be ok with whatever they did. At first, when dad was starting to get hungry for sex, he’d give Jeff a subtle look warning him and then they’d try to play it off. After dad’s powers grew, though, they started to get more feral and beastial with their mind blowing sex. Dad would do things at the dinner table like stuff one of his massive turkey legs into his mouth and tear at it like a beast while eyeing Jeff, who was receiving it approvingly. Since I was the shortest now among the three of us, it was very impossible for them to hide their horniness since I could see that, though they were across from each other on the far ends of the dinner table, they were rubbing at enormous crotch balloons that only pumped bigger as the dinner went on before they finally excused themselves. Their kind gestures began to loosen and leak out their true intentions as time went on as Dad grew. Jeff, having not purchased new clothes in a while, had begin to really strain the fabric and was bulging every which way. Just last night, we were eating dinner and Dad was carving into more food like the bottomless pit he was becoming when a loud RIP reached over the table and grabbed his attention. Jeff grinned as dad would pay attention and notice his pectoral had finally burst from the polo he’d worn to the dinner table. His beefy chest muscle filled the gap and more as it continued to tear when he grinned and flexed it. “Guess I’m going to have to order some clothes again” he said as he flexed a bicep and popped a sleeve. Dad was staring mid chew with focused, dilated eyes. It wasn’t hard to figure what happened next when the two suddenly stood up and abruptly ran out of the room. That entire night, I could hear screams and cries of sexual pleasure across the house that made it nearly impossible to fall into my dreams. I was hard but frustrated as I tried to block out the shouts that shook the walls thanks to dad’s stronger and heavier voice. Can’t get much worse right? Just raise the volume on a soft song, right? Problem solved? Yeah, it would be if you subtract dad’s powers. I wasn’t listening to Mozart on a blaring volume for kicks. The walls were shaking around me as I sat on the tall couch with its tall table. Dad and Jeff were at it again, this time harder than ever. Since last night, Jeff had told me how Dad was starting to get even more powerful and he wasn’t kidding. The walls were shaking as though a continuous earthquake were moving through the house. Walls creaked as dad was most certainly pounding Jeff like a jack hammer against the wall of their apartment….. in midair. Jef’s story telling about his escapades with dad were very detailed. It was still pretty weird hearing my brother talk about how dad was ripping him a new one with his supernatural flying, strength, and sexuality but I got by. I shuffled my body on the couch as best I could to try and stop my hard cock from pressing into my zipper but it was tough. I was my father’s son after all. My 11 inches of cock bounced in their confines thinking of what those two were doing and I hated every minute of it. I’m not fucking turned on by my dad, I tried to say as I pushed my hard on down to continue studying. The chemistry book I had bounced and fell off the living room table unnoticed as I focused solely on the papers before me. I was putting all my efforts into ignoring my dad and brother as they continued breaking in the wall. “Those two shouldn’t get a fucking room, they should get a fucking hotel” I grumbled as I adjusted my headphones and continued trying to solve this same equation after 20 minutes of staring at it. I was so absorbed in my own little world that I didn’t notice the shaking stop and the pictures on the wall stop shivering and hanging onto their nails as best as they could. Ten minutes later of mind numbing number cruching that got me nowhere with a boner stabbing my pants again, I wasn’t prepared for the giant shadow made by the large being in front of one of the living room lamps. “Whatcha workin’ on, Squirt?” came a deep baritone filled voice over me. I jumped in my seat and nearly fell the 5 feet distance from the seat of the couch to the floor but caught myself. I was so shocked from my own movement, I had to take a second to take in Dad’s form. His pecs were getting so perky and powerful looking that they were going to block our view on each other on this angle pretty soon. His body was covered in sweat that trickled down the grooves in his muscles like rivers of perspiration. I had to appreciate how lean dad was now, his muscles starting to show veins even when he wasn’t pumped. His short hair was matted on his forehead and looked as if he had been through a thunder storm. His powerful brow showed thick eyebrows that gave his face more masculinity than even Jeff or I expected of him. Dad’s face had a 5 o’clock shadow even though Jeff had shaved him in the massive bathroom after their…. morning escapades. Wearing nothing but a straining pair of tailored briefs that we’d customed ordered but were already straining, his muscles bulged with might. “Uh, nothing dad..” I mumbled. Dad grinned at me as if thinking about something. “Can I help you with nothing?” he asked with a fatherly grin. I raised an eyebrow as he asked that. Dad had tried helping us in high school because he’d met my highschool friends’ parents and how they had introduced themselves as the best parents ever, helping their kinds with their homework thanks to their knowledge from doctorate degrees. Dad had tried this and me, being the guilt ridden son that I was, tried to let him. Dad’s learning abilities were pretty shot after high school (or pretty much during for that matter). So helping wasn’t all that great. “Um…. Sure, dad. I’m working on my chemistry homework.” “Chemistry?! Ha! Lemme see!” he said as he came at me for the paper playfully. A 17 foot giant coming at you playfully was almost scary as I feared I’d get crushed by an avalanche of dad muscle. I shielded myself pathetically with my arms preparing to be crushed when I felt the paper leave my hand and my hair get ruffled, I opened my eyes just to see a big chin eclipse my vision before dad backed. “I haven’ seen you cringe like tha’ in years, squirt! Yar abou’ as teeny tiny to me as ya were back when you and ya brother were just toddlers. I swear I have to be careful or I could break that little shape!” I looked away frustrated as he looked at my homework. I didn’t realize it till he said it now but I really was shrinking in his eyes. I was a puny little thing to him that he called his son but in reality, besides the hair and eyes, I could have been anyone else’s child. And Jeff was just following his footsteps. I was shrinking and becoming a speck of human man like everyone else. Would Jeff get this big? Would I get this turned on by him? Would he gain powers? I was so in my own mind that I wasn’t watching as dad picked up my chemistry book in a puzzled fashion. He looked back and forth from the paper for a few minutes before setting down the paper and looking at the book, flipping pages. I grabbed my composure and grew a cocky grin. “Yeah, it’s pretty tough. It took me a day or so to figure out the formula and calculate it. You want to crack at it later?” I said in the most innocent way that I could. I was just happy that dad still needed me this much. He and Jeff were the big and super powerful ones but I’d get to be the smart one. I looked over at dad, his mouth unmoving but his eyes darting over the pages “Where’s Jeff?” I wondered as he read. “He’s on his bad. Poor kid is laying on his stomach and snoring hard. Tried to get him to stand but he just wasn’t able. He’ll have trouble walking for a bit” I was grinning to try and ease him out of the homework like I used to as I barely registered the information but something was different. The pages….. they were zipping by. Dad was flipping the pages practically every 5 seconds, giving them a rapid look and then moving to the next one like he’d memorized the pages. My eyes widened as I discovered what dad was doing. Dad suddenly hit the last page of the 300 page book with a thud and looked back at me. “Sorry, squirt. You waitin’ on me to solve the problem?” he said. I only looked shocked and handed him the paper. “Dad….?” I tried to say but Dad wasn’t listening. Dad took the paper and grabbed my pencil, snapping it. “Fuck” he said before taking one of my pens and confidently writing in the blank for the equation. His fingers zipped over the page, numbers, equal signs, and other things chasing his hand rapidly. I couldn’t decide if dad was destroying my paper or if he was…… Dad handed the paper back to me after 20 seconds and grinned. “How’s that?” he asked with raised brows as though his concern was more to be helpful than to be correct. I grabbed the paper with shaking hands and scanned it with wide eyes. Everything was… “Right” I said aloud. Dad grinned as he heard the word and his perfect white teeth shone. I looked at him shocked and almost horrified. “Dad…. You just read that book fast” “Whatcha mean? I read for about 2 hours like usual, right?” “No…..it was probably about 4 or 5 minutes…” It was Dad’s turn to widen his eyes as he realized what I was saying. He looked at the book confused. “It just came so easy. The book just made sense.” Dad looked at me with an excited grin and saw my open bookbag carrying several other books. “Hand me those books!” he said with an outstretched hand. I looked at the books as though they were gold I didn’t want to hand over. Dad had just proved his powers were still growing, and fast! I knew if I gave him the books I had, he couldn’t go back to being dumb old lovable dad. I didn’t want him to change anymore than he already did but I didn’t want to hold him back for something so petty. I grabbed the books in my hands and raised them over dad’s big hand. His hands were now wide enough to reach the ends of the covers from the end of his middle finger to his palm. I watched shocked as he read the 7 books I gave him, his eyes flashing over the pages at 10 seconds per page. First he passed through my statistics book, then my calculus book I’d bought ahead of next year. Then he passed over U.S. History and even my art History book, all thick 400-700 page books that he’d finished in roughly 30 minutes. By the end of it, there was a huge grin on his face and his eyes seemed to look at something far away. “Dad?” I said worriedly as he looked at the papers on my table and quickly grabbed the pen by him. My jaw dropped as I watched dad cut through any homework or projects I had like they were coloring book pages before he neatly stacked them onto the table again. “Shit” he said as he looked at the papers and then at his hands. I could see the gears move through his head as he tried to understand what had happened. “I….helped you with your homework. All of it….” I looked at the papers on the table and felt my stomach sink and my jaw go along with it as I was coming to an agreement on his statement. Everything was right and correct and showed work where it was needed. Each page was the equivalent to a perfect 100. Even when he crossed into high level calculus! I didn’t have time to sulk as dad suddenly stood up. When something as big as him stood up, you noticed it pretty easily. “Dad? Are you ok? You just solved all of my college level homework and finished it after reading all my books in under an hour!” Dad didn’t seem to totally hear me as he focused in on something as though he were looking through the wall. “Son” he said. I sat up as though he’d just given me a command as his deep voice sounded dumbfoundingly serious. He was like a large ferocious beast suddenly. Was it his actual size or was it his presence? Something had changed completely. “Warn your brother. We’re gonna be in trouble soon.” To Be Continued…….